My Little Pony: Elements of Harmony

by Sapphire Valley

Rating: mature
Tags: Adventure, Princess Celestia, Sex, Twilight Sparkle, Main 6, Gore, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Alternate Universe, Romance, Drama, Spike
Length: 109208

A deconstruction/anime version of Friendship is Magic. A reclusive pony discovers her destiny in a small town plagued by dark creatures called Nightmares.

Twilight Sparkle never dreamed of anything beyond her small world in the castle. Suffering from a number of social issues, she closed herself off to the world around her, only letting a select few in.

All that changes when her mentor, Princess Celestia, sends her to the town of Ponyville along with her best friend, Spike, to investigate strange phenomenon. It's here that her destiny is changed forever as she meets five ponies empowered by ancient magic and possessing strange abilities. These ponies are fighting a secret war against the darkness, and this war isn't just connected to Twilight's investigation, but quite possibly her destiny as well.

New cover made by Sipioc. Spike looks different in the actual story than he does here, but he and everything else still looks REALLY cool.

Author's note:

This is a deconstruction of Friendship is Magic, focusing mostly on the Mane 6, their friendship, and their individual personalities. Rated mature for graphic scenes in the later chapters, both violence and sexual related.

Published 2014-08-27 17:20:06 UTC
Last updated 2016-07-03 16:55:49 UTC

The Mask She Wears

Author's Note

Anytime I show the full transformation, it's only to introduce that character, so you'll only see the full transformation either as that character's introduction or crowning moment.

Oh, and this story is inspired by Madoka Magica, but it isn't a crossover. Just know that when you hear Credens Justitiam (Mami's theme) play in your head reading this chapter, that's intentional. Other than that, this is a completely different story than Madoka Magica.

Any errors let me know via the comments.

Enjoy!

The Mask She Wears

The Mask She Wears

After leaving Dash and Applejack, Twilight and Spike made their way to the Library, where they would be staying for the next few months, until Spike could learn what was causing the disappearances, and hopefully put a stop to them.

At first Spike thought it was just something akin to a wild beast, but upon landing in the small town, Spike noticed a few things that really stood out. First of all, the entire town was surrounded by intense magic. Not like in Canterlot, where magic ran all through the town. Here the magic was all around the town, sort of like a bubble.

Then there was that earth pony, Applejack. On the outside she looked like a regular earth pony in her early to mid twenties. But there was something about her that was like his mother. It was like she had a fraction of her power.

He also sensed magic similar to illusion magic on her, like he was seeing the real her but not at the same time. If she was using some sort of illusion magic though, then that would mean she wasn't really an earth pony. But that didn't make sense either, because even using his second sight showed that she was an earth pony.

So it was illusion magic that wasn't illusion magic?

“Well, here we are,” Spike said once they were outside their new house, which was a large oak tree turned building. Over the door was a golden sign that read “Golden Oak's Library”.

Twilight was still silent, looking back at where they spoke with Rainbow Dash and Applejack.

“I'm sure we'll see them again,” Spike said.

“Who says I want to?” Twilight asked.

“I could tell you were liking Dash,” Spike said, “She said something about going to see Applejack tomorrow. Why don't you go with her?”

Twilight was about to say something, but she stopped herself and shook her head. Spike understood, since this was how it started with Trixie. They were tied at the hips, like twins almost. Her betrayal ruined Twilight.

Spike sighed and escorted Twilight into the building. The second they got inside, Twilight's expression was completely different. She lit up seeing the assortment of books which filled the large blue wooden shelves on both main floors. There was a desk on the first floor perfect for writing letters, and plenty of seats and tables for those who wanted to just sit and read.

“The living quarters are on the third floor,” Spike explained, “Mom had all of our luggage sent over with a second chariot, so all of our things should be neatly packed up,” he laughed when he saw Twilight pulling out books from the shelf to check the titles, “Are you happy?” he asked sarcastically.

“This is heaven!” Twilight said elated, “This entire library of books is ours!”

Spike loved seeing her like this. This was the real Twilight. Bright, cheerful, and full of wonder. He wished she could be like this more often.

“I'm going to go talk to the mayor and start the investigation,” Spike said, “Will you be okay here by yourself?”

“Oh yeah,” Twilight said confidently, “With all of these books? I should be okay.”

“I'll probably be back before dark,” Spike said, “After talking to the mayor I was going to check out the Everfree Forest.”

“That's where most of the disappearance occur, right?” Twilight asked. Spike nodded, and Twilight looked down a bit concerned, “I wish you wouldn't go there. What if you disappear?”

“I'll be okay,” Spike said, “I'm going in the daytime, and most of the incidents happened at night. If I'm not back by seven o'clock then you can worry, okay?”

Twilight nodded, and Spike hugged her. He was happy to feel her return the embrace, and even tighten it.

“I love you, Twilight,” he said to her, assuring her that he would make it back.

“I... love you too Spike,” Twilight said softly, “Please make it back.”

“I promise, I'll come back,” Spike said. It took a second for Twilight to let go, but once she did, Spike smiled to her and walked out the library. As much as he loved Twilight, she confused him a bit. Sometimes it seemed like his touch was painful, which made sense considering her fears. But sometimes it seemed like she didn't want to ever let go, mainly when she initiated it.

He took it as a show of how desperate she was for contact.

The walk to Town Hall was a positive one. The air was fresh, and there were so many different types of ponies. All of them smiled and waved when they saw him. That was different, as the ponies in Canterlot had their heads so far up their own asses that they never bothered to say hi unless they were already friends.

If it wasn't for how fearful Twilight was, he would consider moving here.

As he arrived at Town Hall, he was greeted by the freshest of scents, one that made his heart race. He followed the scent to the source, and everything stopped. He found himself staring at the most beautiful pony he had ever seen.

A white unicorn with a long purple mane and tail that were both curly. She wore light blue eye shadow, mascara, and good god, she had the most shapely figure he had ever seen. Her Cutie Mark showed three blue diamonds. She was leaning against the banister in a way that accentuated her figure, and she had the most serene smile on her face.

The white unicorn looked his way, and immediately he turned around, pretending that he wasn't looking at her the entire time. He heard her giggle, followed by her walking over to him.

“So, like what you see?” the unicorn said, her voice high and cultured, with a hint of sensuality.

“Um, I wasn't... uh... staring at you if that's what you... um...” Spike said, trying and failing to not out himself.

“Oh, my mistake,” the unicorn said looking aside smiling, “You're not from around here, aren't you?”

Spike shook his head, “I'm the emissary sent from Canterlot, my name is Spike.”

“Spike,” the unicorn said, “Nice to meet you Spike. I'm Rarity.”

Spike shook Rarity's hoof, and was instantly hit with an awareness of powerful magic. She was beautiful, but Spike knew that she was the same as Applejack. He felt the same sort of magic, like she was hiding her true form or something.

“Are you okay?” Rarity asked, her expression one of almost knowing. What was this mare hiding?

“Y-yeah, I'm fine,” Spike said, “I was going to talk to the mayor about the disappearance, but afterward I'd like to ask you a few questions. If you don't mind, that is.”

“Not at all,” Rarity said, “I'll wait for you here, I promise.”

Spike nodded to her smiling, and then walked into the building. Now that he was no longer in Rarity's presence, he could think a little better. Now there were two of these mysterious ponies. Just what was this town hiding?

And was he drawn to Rarity's mysterious aura, or something more personal and carnal?

“Spike...” Rarity said looking up at the sky, “I can't remember the last time anyone got me this excited.”

She knew that she should have been trying to keep an eye on him, but she couldn't help herself. She wanted something, and when there was something she wanted, she made sure she got it. Who said she could have a few nice things herself?

She was fully immersed in her book, so much that she had lost track of the time. The sun was starting to set, and Spike hadn't come back yet. She looked at her clock and saw that it was only six o'clock

“He's not late yet,” Twilight said to herself before going back to her book. Even still though, he was cutting it pretty close.

“So, you've been living here for about four years?” Spike asked Rarity as they walked through town together.

Rarity nodded, “I moved here after graduating high school to start my business.”

“You have your own business?” Spike asked, “You're so young, though.”

Rarity laughed, a soft and pleasant laugh, “It's not uncommon, though my parents were surprised with my decision to get started right after high school. Everything I learned about owning a business is self taught.”

“How successful is it?” Spike asked, now really interested in this mare.

“My place is really close by if you want to see,” she said with a suggestive smile. Spike felt like there was something else he was supposed to do, but instead all he could think about was the stunning mare next to him.

He nodded and let Rarity guide him to her place, which turned out to be a large three story building shaped almost like a merry-go-round. It was absolutely stunning, just like the mare that apparently owned it.

“This place is yours?!” Spike asked, earning another soft laugh from Rarity.

“Would you like proof?” Rarity asked, not waiting for an answer. Instead she put her horn through the lock on the door to unlock it. If Spike didn't know better, she was swishing her tail back and forth while she did so.

Rarity opened the door, and motioned for Spike to come inside. Spike smiled and trotted in, still feeling like there was something he was supposed to do. Oh well, he'd get to it as soon as he remembered.

Twilight looked up from her book again at the clock. It showed six-thirty, still not late but a lot closer.

“Spike... where are you?” Twilight said, her heart racing. This was getting a little too close for her comfort now. She was very punctual, so if Spike didn't come through the door at that moment-

She heard the door open downstairs. Her heart leaped out of her chest, she was so happy.

“SPIKE!” she cried out, galloping downstairs about to jump into his arms. She stopped immediately though, when she saw Rainbow Dash standing at the door of the library in shock.

“Sorry,” Dash said with an awkward smile. Twilight's expression changed to one of deep sadness and she looked away.

“You're not Spike...” Twilight said trotting back upstairs. Dash galloped next to Twilight.

“Obviously,” Dash said, “Is he out late or something?”

“He's investigating...” Twilight said distantly, “He said he'd be back by seven, but...”

Dash looked at the clock, “Hey, he's got a few minutes till he's late. Tell you what, I'll wait with you.”

“Please... no...” Twilight said shaking her head, “I'll be fine by myself...”

“You're freaking out right now with me here. I'd feel better being here to keep an eye on you.”

Twilight wasn't used to this at all. Dash was adamant about being here, but she didn't seem pushy. Just determined...

“Why are you doing this?” Twilight asked backing away, “You don't know me at all. We only just met. Why do you care so much?”

“Because it's the right thing to do,” Dash said with a shrug, “I've never left someone in need if I was right there, and I'm not starting now.”

She was serious, wasn't she? She actually wanted to be here...

“Okay... you can stay...” Twilight said, “But if he's not here by seven, I'm searching for him.”

“If it comes to that,” Dash said stretching her wings, “I'll just go with you.”

Dash walked over to a bookshelf and picked out a book, an adventure book, and sat down at a desk. Twilight couldn't take her eyes off of the cyan pegasus. Why wouldn't she leave her alone? Why did she care so much?

Well, if she wanted to sit here then fine. It didn't change the fact that she had to wait for Spike. He couldn't disappear. She wouldn't let him.

She couldn't stop laughing. Spike was by far the sweetest, and funniest guy she had ever spent time with. It was rare for her to be with a guy and he not be trying to rush her to bed. She could tell that Spike was interested in her, but he wasn't trying to bed her. He just seemed to enjoy spending time with her.

And that made her enjoy spending time with him. This was the most fun she had in ages, not since gaining the magic of harmony. Spike suspected her of something, but he had no idea what she really was.

To Spike, she was just “Rarity”.

“I had no idea that the Princess was such a troll!” Rarity said through her laughter.

“Oh, Mom's crazy. Once, there was a feast, and she decided to fling peas at this one noble. It landed right in her mane, and she questioned everyone, except for Mom.”

“She didn't think the Princess did it?” Rarity asked.

“She asked Mom if she knew who did it!” both she and Spike broke into hearty laughter. Rarity had tears in her eyes from laughing so much. He was so easy to relate to, something odd in a dragon. The Princess raised him well.

Spike looked up at the clock, and after a second his face went pale.

“Shoot! That's what I needed to do!” Spike said suddenly.

“Huh? What's wrong, Spike?” Rarity asked.

“I told Twilight that I would investigate the Everfree Forest and be back by seven o'clock! Argh, I totally lost track of time!”

Was this “Twilight” his girlfriend? She must have been the pony that he came here with. But with how interested he seemed to be in her “assets”, he was clearly single. Perhaps Twilight was like a sister to him.

Rarity looked at the clock and saw the time as well, “Six forty, that's not too bad. If you want, I can show you the Everfree Forest now.”

“Can I still make it in time?” Spike asked, his entire mood changed to one of duty, something that Rarity respected.

“I know a shortcut. It'll get you there in only a few minutes,” Rarity said with a smile.

“I'd really appreciate that, Rarity. Thanks,” Spike said. Rarity nodded smiling and walked to the door. To gauge his reaction, she brushed her tail under his snout. She saw him blush, confirming her belief. He was single.

That meant he was fair game.

Twilight paced back and forth in the main auditorium, her heart beating faster and faster. She looked up at the clock, and saw the time.

Seven o'one...

“He's still not here...” Twilight said, her voice shaking a bit. Dash flew over to her immediately.

“So we're going, right?” Dash asked, shocking Twilight. She even meant it when she said she was going to join her?

“Y-yes... We are...” Twilight said softly.

“Come on then!” Dash said galloping to the door, “I know the way!”

Twilight nodded and galloped after Dash, who flew just in front of her, but was careful to not go to far. Twilight prayed for Spike's safety the entire time.

“That's...” Applejack said, seeing Rainbow Dash and Twilight run past her. They were going to the Everfree Forest, and apparently it was urgent, based off the expressions on their faces.

“Better follow,” she said to herself, staying a good distance so they wouldn't see her, but she could see them. If a nightmare showed up, they'd need the magic of harmony.

“So this is where the disappearances happened?” Spike asked looking around.

“One of the places,” Rarity said looking away slightly, “Most of the incidents happened further in.”

Spike noticed that Rarity seemed on edge since they came into the Everfree Forest. Like she was afraid of something. Did she lose someone in here?

“Rarity, are you okay?” Spike asked.

“We have to get out of here,” Rarity said urgently.

“Huh?” that came out of nowhere, Spike thought.

“It's coming! We have to leave now!” Rarity shouted. Before Spike could ask anything, he felt a magic unlike anything he had ever seen. It was the blackest of black magic, and it felt like it was alive, and rushing up to them. A second later, Spike noticed their surrounding's shift as if they were a mirage.

“What in the world...” Spike asked looking around.

“Look out!” Rarity screamed jumping onto Spike and pushing him to the ground. If he hadn't seen something sharp shoot at him last minute, he would have been in heaven lying under this extremely beautiful mare.

“Are you okay, Spike?” Rarity asked sweetly, blushing as the realization of their position hit her.

“Yeah... I'm alright...” Spike said, blushing as well. Something about this mare was mesmerizing, and the more he looked at her, the more he felt something about her that was... otherworldly.

A buzzing sound caught their attention. Spike looked up and saw the oddest sight. As the surroundings began to fully change, he saw a swarm of... bugs?

The second Twilight and Dash made it into forest, things got weird. The forest began to shift, almost like a mirage. Both mares stopped and looked around as the change occurred.

“What the hell...” Dash said.

“Spike... he's trapped here...” Twilight said, horror hitting her. The area changed, turning into a completely new environment. This place looked more like an ancient temple, and the sky turned an apocalyptic red.

They also saw a swarm of hornets flying toward them. These bugs, however, were about half the size of a pony, and were black and red. These bugs looked vicious, more vicious than normal hornets. Anyone else would scream and run away seeing these. However, Twilight had only one thing on her mind.

“S-Spike... he's...” Twilight stuttered.

“Twilight? W-we need to get o-out of here...” Dash said, backing away as the hornets pointed their stingers at them.

“Spike...” Twilight said, her eyes widening, thinking of the possibility of Spike being trapped here.

“Hey, Twilight?” Dash asked, “Run, like, now!”

“I... can't...” Twilight said, shocking the mare next to her.

“Why not?!” Dash asked.

“I have to find him...” Twilight said, “Spike... SPIKE!!!” Twilight shouted, running deeper into the strange environment.

“Damn it girl! Wait up!” Dash shouted, flying after the unicorn, dodging the hornets as they fired their stingers at them.

“Damn it!” Spike shouted, swinging his tail at one of the hornets. He knocked it aside, but it didn't die. Two hornets flew in front of him and fired their stingers, but Spike picked up Rarity and flew off with his powerful wings.

“Spike!”

“Don't worry Rarity! I'll protect you!” Spike proclaimed.

“W-what?!”

“I'm an emissary from Canterlot sent to investigate these incidents,” Spike stated, “As such, it's my duty to make sure you're safe! Everything's going to be fine!”

Rarity's heart was leaping out of her chest. He wanted to protect her so much, but he stood no chance. Even if they weren't nightmares, avatars were just as dangerous.

Spike grunted in pain as a stinger hit his wing. Both of them fell to the ground, Rarity rolling a bit away from Spike. She stood up and saw Spike slowly getting up as the hornets began swarming around him.

“Spike...” Rarity said, realizing what she had to do. She hated it, because after this they're relationship wouldn't ever be the same, but she couldn't let him die.

“STAY AWAY FROM HIM!!!” Rarity screamed, firing a small blast of magic at the hornets, making them disperse a bit. She took that opportunity to run over to Spike, standing in front of him.

“Rarity!” Spike called out, “You need to get to someplace safe! These creatures-”

“I appreciate everything,” Rarity said, “This has been the best day of my life, but I can't lie to you anymore.”

“Huh?” Spike said softly. Rarity closed her eyes, fighting back tears as she prepared herself to reveal what she really was.

Twilight and Dash were backed up against a stone wall as the hornets flew closer to them. She hadn't found Spike yet, and now there was nowhere for them to run. Did they already get Spike? Were they about to get her and Dash now too?

“I told you we should have run away!” Dash said, “And I never run from a fight!”

“It can't end like this!” Twilight shouted, “I haven't found Spike yet!”

“That's the least of our worries now!” Dash cried. The hornets prepared another attack, but a large boulder flew into the hornets, knocking a few back. Twilight and Dash looked up and saw somepony standing in front of them.

Applejack...

“Applejack?” Dash asked, “What are you-”

“Looks like y'all wandered into a labyrinth,” Applejack said, “Thankfully these ain't nightmares, so there ain't nothin much ta worry about.”

Twilight didn't know what shocked her more. The fast that Applejack was here, or that she seemed so calm looking at these monsters.

“Nothing to worry about?!” Dash asked, “What are you even-”

“Just leave this ta me, alright?” Applejack stated, a golden aura surrounding her, “Ah'll explain everything after Ah clean up here, alright.”

Twilight couldn't take her eyes off of Applejack, who in a white flash started to change shape.

Rarity suddenly started glowing, shocking Spike a bit, but he remembered the spell that was concealing her and that Applejack's form before. He had a feeling that he was about to find out exactly what she was hiding.

Rarity's Transformation

A light purple gemstone latched onto Rarity's chest, immediately creating her blue crystal chest plate. She flinched slightly from the influx of power as her entire body began to glow white.

Her body grew slightly, and her horn grew to be two times its previous length. She elegantly spun around as the rest of her regalia latched onto her body as her mane and tail grew in volume and length.

Large white wings appeared on her back, and the last thing that appeared on her was her crystal tiara. She flew around a bit, and then elegantly landed with one foot raised, ending her transformation.

Applejack's Transformation

An orange gemstone latched onto Applejack's chest, creating her golden chest plate. She flinched from the influx of power as her entire body began glowing golden. Her stetson flew up into the air.

Her body grew as her ponytail came undone. A long horn sprouted from her forehead, and large wings appeared on her back.

The rest of her regalia literally flew onto her with enough force to look painful, and her stetson landed on one hoof, now with a golden trim and red gemstone, looking royal. She placed the stetson on her head and waved her mane, standing proud as her transformation was completed.

“R-Rarity...” Spike said looking at the now larger mare before him, “You're... an alicorn?”

Rarity turned to Spike with a saddened smile, tears in her eyes, “I suppose I can't pretend to be a normal pony anymore, huh?” she said, voice cracking slightly as she cried.

Something about the way she looked hit Spike hard. She was so beautiful, yet at the same time, so tragic. Why was she crying, and why did he want to cry too?

“Shut... up...” Dash said softly.

“What are you...?” Twilight asked, unable to take her eyes off the magnificent pony standing before them.

Applejack turned to them with a comforting smile, “Ah'm... an Element of Harmony.”

“Element of... Harmony?” Twilight asked, remembering reading about that term before. Weren't they... a myth though?

From where the two Elements of Harmony were, both mares turned to face their foes. They only had one thing on their minds now. Protecting the lives behind them. Such was the job of an Element of Harmony.

Elements of Harmony

Author's Note

The beginning of this chapter is a bit of an experiment. I know with the way the last chapter ended the beginning here will be a little jarring, but there's an artistic reason for this.

I hope you enjoy this chapter, I know I'm enjoying this story.

Elements of Harmony

Elements of Harmony

When Twilight and Spike returned to the library, they were both in a daze. Twilight couldn't believe what she had witnessed in the Everfree Forest, and wasn't sure what surprised her more; an earth pony turning into an alicorn, or her statement that she was an Element of Harmony.

Spike found one too. That “Rarity” mare, who was apparently a unicorn. Was that why Spike got such a weird feeling from Applejack?

She was torn with how she felt. It was somewhere between mesmerized and horrified. Applejack reassured her and Dash that those creatures wouldn't come after them, but still...

She was pulled out of her thoughts by a knock on the door, “It's open,” Twilight said softly. Spike opened the door, but didn't immediately walk in.

“H-hey Twilight,” he said slowly, “Got a minute?” Twilight nodded and beckoned for Spike to come in. After seeing that he was okay, she calmed down for the most part, and was thankful that Rarity had been there to protect him.

“So...” he began, “Still thinking about last night?” Spike asked, getting a nod from Twilight.

“They were normal ponies,” Twilight said, “But they ascended into alicorns by sheer will alone. That shouldn't even be possible.”

“But we both saw it with our own two eyes,” Spike said, “Dash saw it too. That, believe it or not, was real.”

Twilight didn't want to believe it was real. She wanted it all to be a bad dream and she'd wake up back in the castle in her and Spike's room. Sadly, it was real, and neither she nor Spike could get their individual fights out of their head.

Flashback

The hornets launched their stingers at them again, but Applejack's horn glowed in a golden aura, and the ground came up in front of them as a shield.

“Holy shit!” Rainbow Dash screamed, “Did you just-”

“Use magic? Yeah,” Applejack said, “Ah've got a few tricks up mah sleeve.”

With that, Applejack pointed her horn forward, making the wall explode on the hornets. She then flew into the swarm and slashed wildly with her horn, knocking a few of them out of the sky.

She landed, guiding a few of the hornets with her, and then continued her assault. To Twilight, it almost looked like she was dancing. Besides the Princess, this Applejack might have been the most beautiful pony she had ever seen.

Dash looked up, and then pointed above them, “Hey! More of them are coming!”

Applejack turned to Dash, and then looked up herself and saw more hornets flying over to them. They fired their stingers at her, but she jumped to the side landing behind a tree to take cover. She hid there for a while as the hornets continued to fire on the tree.

Before Twilight and Dash could move in to help her, a barrage of white lasers shot down at the hornets, killing a few. Twilight looked and saw another alicorn, this one white with a purple mane. Based off the regalia she wore, it was safe to assume that she too was one of these “Elements of Harmony”.

“Applejack,” the white alicorn said from the air, “Don't tell me you're getting worried about a few avatars.”

“Ah'm just getting warmed up!” Applejack said, “What about you Rarity? Little late fer the party?”

“A true lady always tries to arrive fashionably late for a gathering,” the white alicorn, apparently named Rarity, said turning her nose to the air, “Besides, I had to make sure someone was safe.”

As soon as she said that, Twilight saw Spike run out from behind a bush, three hornets chasing him. He turned around and breathed his green fire on them, pushing them back, and Rarity swooped down, creating a few orbs of light behind her that shot white lasers at the hornets.

“Spike!” Twilight called out, immediately forgetting the danger around them and running over to him. Spike turned to her and embraced her.

“Twilight! What are you doing here?” Spike asked.

“You didn't make it back in time, so I came searching for you!” Twilight said, “What is this place?”

“Rarity called it a labyrinth,” Spike explained, “And those things she called “avatars”,” Spike continued, pointing to the hornets as they flew around.

Twilight, Spike, and Dash all turned back to the fight, both Rarity and Applejack standing back to back covering each other. Applejack kicked stones at the hornets, knocking them down, while Rarity fired at them with multiple lasers. The fight ended almost too quickly, and soon the environment changed back to normal as the last hornet was shot down.

“My, that was a close one,” Rarity said, “Even if they were just avatars, you can't be too careful.”

“Exactly, speakin of which,” Applejack turned to the trio, “Y'all alright?”

“Alright? Alright?!” Dash asked, “First of all, what were those things that attacked us? Second of all, why are you suddenly an alicorn? And finally, why the hell are you hanging out with her?” she continued, pointing to Rarity.

“Believe me, it's not out of preference,” Rarity stated, “But I'm sure we'd be happy to explain it all to you, right Applejack?”

“Ah think that's best,” Applejack stated, “But not right now. Y'all need ta get some rest.”

“But what about-” Twilight was about to ask, but Applejack put a hoof up stopping her.

“If ya come ta Sweet Apple Acres tomorrow Ah promise ta explain everything,” Applejack said, “Dash, think ya can pick them up and bring them with ya tomorrow?”

“S-sure...” Dash said, still in shock apparently.

“Great,” Applejack turned to Rarity, “Ah'll wait fer ya outside.”

Rarity nodded and trotted over to Spike as Applejack took to the skies, “Will you come by tomorrow?” she asked.

“Yeah, I'll be there,” Spike said slowly. Rarity smiled sadly and turned to leave. She took one look at Twilight and took off after Applejack.

“Okay, so... that just happened, right?” Dash asked. Twilight couldn't bring herself to answer her. She was so confused, all she wanted to do was go home and hopefully wake up, because this had to be a dream.

End flashback

“Think we should tell the Princess?” Twilight asked after a minute.

“I think we should learn a bit more about the situation before we let Mom know about this,” Spike said, “They might not want anyone knowing about this.”

“But we're investigating this,” Twilight said, “We're officials. They're just vigilantes.”

“I don't know about that,” Spike said, “In any case, Dash is supposed to come by here to take us to Sweet Apple Acres tomorrow. We'll get answers then.”

Twilight nodded in acceptance. Spike was about to get up, but Twilight reached out to stop him.

“Wait!”

“What's up Twilight?” Spike asked.

“I... almost lost you tonight,” Twilight said looking down, “Think tonight... you could sleep in her with me?”

Spike smiled awkwardly, “We haven't done that since we were kids,” he said, “Wouldn't it be a little... you know...”

“There's plenty of room...” Twilight said, unable to look Spike in the eyes, “It won't be strange at all... I just need you close to me tonight, that's all.”

Spike sighed and lied down on the far left of the bed.

“If it'll help you get some rest tonight, then sure,” Spike said with a comforting smile.

“Thank you, Spike,” Twilight said lying down next to him and gazing into his eyes.

“No problem,” Spike said with a yawn, “Good night, Twilight...”

“Good night... Spike,” Twilight said, closing her eyes and relaxing. In the morning, one of them would probably wake up to see Twilight snuggled up next to Spike, but that was something to be tackled when Celestia raised the sun.

Applejack asked Rarity and Fluttershy to join her in explaining to Twilight, Spike, and Rainbow Dash what happened last night, and was now outside on her porch with Rarity as they waited for everyone else. Right outside, they're little sisters Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle were playing tag with their friend Scootaloo. All three of them were about seven in age, and none of them had their Cutie Marks yet, meaning they hadn't discovered their special talent yet.

“Why was Spike in the labyrinth last night?” Applejack asked seriously.

“You certainly don't beat around the bush, do you?” Rarity replied with a sigh.

“The Everfree Forest is dangerous at night,” Applejack said, “Ah know you were the one who led him there.”

“What if I was, hm?” Rarity asked, “Are you going to revoke my privileges to use the magic of harmony? Make me sit in the corner while and think about what I did?”

She wished she could. In fact, Applejack wished she didn't have to work with this mare period. How she ended up gaining the magic of harmony Applejack would probably never know.

“Ya know, it's thanks ta you that we have ta explain this in the first place,” Applejack said, “If you hadn't taken Spike into that labyrinth-”

“It hadn't formed when we got there,” Rarity said, apparently tired of being accused, “Besides, weren't you following Twilight and Rainbow Dash? They didn't know Spike was there, they got lucky. Honestly, this would have happened regardless.”

Applejack hated when she was right, mainly because of that smug look on her face. Like she was some huge know-it-all. Applejack looked out and saw Fluttershy trotting over to them. Great, Applejack thought, things would be less awkward now, since Fluttershy and Rarity were best friends.

How that quiet filly could stand a mare so full of herself Applejack would never know.

“I'm sorry if I'm late,” Fluttershy said, her voice almost a whisper, “I had to take care of an injured bird before I got here.”

“It's fine, darling, they haven't even arrived yet,” Rarity said.

“Oh good,” Fluttershy said sitting down in between them, “I hope no one was hurt last night.”

“Everyone got out in one piece,” Applejack said, “But they were just avatars, so ya didn't miss much.”

“If there are avatars in there, a nightmare is probably going to form soon,” Fluttershy reasoned, “Should we investigate?”

“Later,” Rarity said pointing down the road, “Our guests have arrived.”

Applejack looked out and saw Twilight, Spike, and Rainbow Dash walking toward Sweet Apple Acres. They looked better than they did last night, so that was good. Still though, Applejack was not looking forward to explaining this one.

“There they are,” Dash said pointing out to the small blue and white house in the distance. Twilight looked out and saw Applejack sitting on the porch with Rarity and a butter colored pegasus with an unbelievably long pink mane and tail. She had to have tail extensions.

“Think that pegasus is with them as well?” Spike asked.

“Fluttershy?” Dash asked, “I want to say I doubt it, but at this point I wouldn't be surprised.”

“Are they friends of yours?” Twilight asked.

“Only Applejack really,” Dash explained, “Fluttershy and I are both from Cloudsdale, but we were never close or anything. Rarity came from Manehatten I think, but she and her sister moved here four years ago. She's nice and all, but Applejack doesn't like her very much.”

“Why not?” Spike asked suddenly, surprising Twilight a bit.

“They're like fire and ice,” Dash stated, “Applejack is old fashioned and lives a basic life, while Rarity is into trends and lives a more frivolous life. She's got a lot of money, and I hear she even offered to give Applejack some financial help with the farm.”

“Are they in trouble or something?” Twilight asked.

“It's only Applejack and her brother Macintosh running the place,” Dash continued, “Her younger sister, Apple Bloom is only seven, and her grandmother is too old to do much anymore. I help her a lot though, so as far as I can tell she's okay.”

Twilight found herself looking at Applejack as she and the other two trotted over to them. She seemed like her total opposite, being strong and independent, and having ponies depend on her. She didn't have a bunch of social issues, nor was she dependent on anyone.

I wish I could be strong like her, Twilight thought.

“Glad y'all could make it,” Applejack said with a smile, “Twilight, Spike, this here's Fluttershy,” Applejack said gesturing to the pegasus, “She's the third Element of Harmony.”

“It's very nice to meet you,” Fluttershy said with an elegant bow, her voice soft and melodious. The kind one has if they're a good singer.

“Nice to meet you,” Spike said shaking her hoof. Twilight simply nodded to her, happy that Fluttershy didn't push her to make contact.

“If we're going to do this, we should probably find someplace more private,” Rarity said, “We don't want our sister's to see us.”

“Yer right,” Applejack said, “Apple Bloom, could ya come here fer a sec'?”

The little earth pony filly galloped over to them.

“What's up, AJ?” Apple Bloom asked.

“Ah'm gonna head into the barn fer a second. Don't go out too far, ya hear?” Applejack said in a true motherly fashion.

“We won't,” Apple Bloom said with a nod. Applejack kissed the little filly on the forehead before she ran back over to her friends.

“Alright,” Applejack said, “Follow me.”

As Applejack trotted off, Twilight couldn't take her eyes off of her. The way she talked to her little sister, the way she carried herself, she was truly a magnificent pony.

Twilight galloped over to her, “Um, I never did thank you...”

“Aw, ya ain't gotta worry 'bout that,” Applejack stated, “Ah'm just glad Ah could help.”

Twilight smiled looking away, somewhat taken aback by how humble she was about her power. It was like she didn't just rescue her and Dash by transforming into an alicorn and fighting those strange monsters.

They arrived at the barn in only a few seconds. Applejack ushered everyone inside and then closed the door, locking it.

“Alright, Ah think this'll work,” Applejack said walking to stand in between Rarity and Fluttershy, “So, before we get ta explainin things, yes what happened last night was real.”

“You knew exactly what I was going to ask first,” Dash said, “I mean, I had a feeling, but...”

“It's okay,” Fluttershy said, “The first time you see a labyrinth is always terrifying. I was traumatized after I saw my first one. Applejack and Rarity saved me right before I gained the magic of harmony.”

“The magic of harmony?” Spike asked, “Is that what you guys used last night?”

Rarity nodded, “I believe we're getting to the main point of this meeting, hm?”

Applejack and Fluttershy nodded in agreement. Before anyone could ask anything, the three of them closed their eyes and began glowing. They grew till they were a few feet larger and more slender, and in a white flash, what was standing there weren't a unicorn, earth pony, and pegasus. Now what stood there were three beautiful alicorns wearing regalia similar to Princess Celestia. They weren't as large as Celestia, but they were almost half her height. Fluttershy's regalia was green and looked like trees, and even her crown looked more like a circlet made of leaves. Her gemstone was light green.

Twilight was once again amazed by how lovely they were. The epitome of beauty, grace, and strength. Their manes and tails had grown in length and volume, making all three of them looking like princesses.

“What in the world are you...” Spike asked.

“We're called Elements of Harmony,” Applejack said, “Guardians empowered by the magic of harmony. Ah represent the Element of Honesty.”

“I represent the Element of Generosity,” Rarity stated.

“And I represent the Element of Kindness,” Fluttershy said.

“The magic of harmony is what transforms you into these...” Dash asked.

“Well, you're partially right,” Rarity said, “These aren't transformations though.”

“What do you mean?” Twilight asked.

“The magic of harmony evolved us,” Fluttershy stated, “When we were chosen by the magic of harmony, we were turned into these. It's the magic of harmony that allows us to take on our original forms when not fighting.”

“That's why I sensed illusion magic,” Spike said, “You three use magic to revert back into your original forms, but you're still alicorns.”

Applejack nodded, “Ah was an earth pony in my previous life, Rarity was a unicorn, and Fluttershy was a pegasus.”

“Hold on,” Twilight said, “I thought the Elements of Harmony were a myth.”

Rarity chuckled, “I think it's pretty obvious now that they're anything but a myth.”

“Then... does that mean nightmares are real too?” Twilight asked slowly. The three alicorns looked down seriously.

“Ah'm afraid so, Twilight,” Applejack said, “Ah'm sure y'all can guess, but they're the reason fer the disappearances here in Ponyville.”

“Were those things from last night nightmares?” Spike asked.

“Those were avatars,” Rarity explained, “They were spawned from a nightmare, but they're more like servants.”

“The nightmare is a creature made from dark emotions,” Applejack explained, “Feelins like ill placed rage, deep sadness, envy, and suicidal thoughts are all what create and attract nightmares.”

“Wait,” Dash said, “What do you mean by that?”

“Remember the mass suicide last year in Manehatten?” Fluttershy said, “That was a nightmare. Unfortunately we weren't able to get there in time.”

“So they're are nightmares in other places besides Ponyville?” Twilight asked, “Like Canterlot?”

“Definitely Canterlot,” Applejack stated, “That's why we need ta find the remaining Elements an' the chosen pony.”

“So they're are more of you?” Spike asked.

“Supposedly there are two more Elements of Harmony out there,” Rarity said, “Loyalty and Laughter, bu they haven't awakened yet.”

“There's also a chosen pony who's supposed to be able to unify all five Elements and awaken the true magic of the world,” Fluttershy explained, “We don't know what that means exactly, but we do know that this pony will only be able to awaken once all five Elements of Harmony have awakened and gather as one.”

“You guys seem to be taking all of this pretty seriously,” Spike said standing on his back legs and folding his arms, “I mean, it is serious, but you guys are doing a pretty good job so far, right?”

“You would think,” Fluttershy said looking away, “But the nightmares aren't the main threat.”

“What? Is there some sort of super nightmare out there?” Dash asked, apparently trying to joke, but no one was laughing.

“That's exactly right,” Applejack said, “The queen nightmare, Nightmare Moon.”

That struck a cord with Twilight. The story she read, “The Mare in the Moon”, was that real?

“She's supposed to descend on a day we call Nightmare Night,” Rarity stated, “While we can fight small nightmare and avatars with ease, only the chosen pony has the power to defeat Nightmare Moon.”

“What happens if you don't find this chosen pony before Nightmare Night?” Twilight asked.

“Nightmare Moon is a nightmare so powerful that she can envelop the entire planet in a labyrinth,” Fluttershy said, “If we can't defeat her, not just Ponyville, and not just Equestria, but Planet Earth as a whole is doomed.”

Twilight felt the color drain from her face when she heard that, and if the silence she got from Spike and Dash was a sign, they felt the same thing as her.

“We had hoped that the mayor would keep this issue a personal one,” Applejack said, “Sadly once the disappearances started there was no way ta keep it quiet. We knew that eventually the investigator would learn about the nightmares, which sure enough...”

“Sorry...” Spike said looking down.

“It's not your fault, Spike,” Twilight said, “Like they said, we would find out sooner or later.”

“Actually, you knowing about this makes life easier on us,” Rarity said, “Now we don't have to keep working in secret.”

“That's another thing,” Dash said walking over to Applejack, who she now had to slightly look up to see, “I'm your best friend Applejack. Why didn't you tell me about all of this?”

Applejack looked away in shame, “Ah'm sorry Dash. Ah wanted ta tell ya fer the longest time, but we were all in agreement that the less ponies that knew about this the better.

“Imagine if everyone in Ponyville knew about the nightmares, that creatures lurkin in the shadows were constantly watchin them. Do ya think that they'd be able ta sleep soundly knowin the truth? Can you sleep soundly now that you know the truth?”

It was a question directed at Dash, but Twilight knew that it applied to her and Spike as well. The only way Twilight was able to get to sleep was by thinking about Applejack. If she didn't know that there was somepony fighting these creatures to protect her she'd never get any sleep.

Dash stepped back relenting, “Okay, you got that,” she said, “I'm still irritated at you though.”

“So now that you know,” Rarity said, “What are you going to do? Are you going to continue your investigation?”

Twilight looked up at Spike, who was in deep thought. This news changed everything she thought she knew about the world she lived in, and she didn't know what to think. She could only imagine what was going on in Spike's mind.

“I need to take some time to think about this,” Spike said, “This is a lot to take in.”

“Ah understand,” Applejack said, “We're sorry ta lay all of this on ya.”

“No, I'm glad I know,” Spike said, “I came here to investigate the disappearances in Ponyville. Well, I learned the truth. I just don't know what to do with it, is all,” he turned to Twilight, “I'm heading back to the library. I'll see you later, okay?”

Twilight nodded and watched as Spike left.

“I'm gonna head out too,” Dash said, “I know I said that I'd help today, but...”

“Ah figured,” Applejack said, “If ya ever wanna talk, let me know, okay?”

Dash nodded and turned to Twilight, “I'll wait for you outside,” she said. Twilight nodded to her as a reply, still unable to find her voice. When Dash left, Twilight just stood there looking down, her heart racing.

“What's the matter?” Fluttershy asked, catching Twilight's attention. She looked up at the three alicorns looking at her with concerned expressions, and all of a sudden the fear in her heart slipped away. These three would protect her, so there was nothing to worry about.

“Nothing... I was just...”

Applejack walked over to Twilight and lightly caressed her cheek. Normally she would flinch from the touch, but something about Applejack put her heart at ease. She looked up and saw Applejack smiling softly, almost in the way the Princess would.

“Mah offer extends ta you as well,” Applejack said, “If ya need anythin at all, come see me. Ah'll take care of you.”

Twilight looked at Rarity and Fluttershy, both of them nodding in agreement and smiling. Twilight smiled to them as well, and did something she never thought she'd do with anyone other than Spike or the Princess.

She hugged Applejack...

“Thank you so much,” she said, tears in her eyes.

“Like Ah said earlier, ya ain't gotta worry 'bout it,” Applejack said softly, “As an Element of Harmony, it's a job that Ah take great pride in.”

After saying her good byes to all three of them, she trotted out of the barn, where Dash was sitting on a nearby block of hay waiting for her. She jumped off and trotted over to Twilight.

“So what do you think about all of this?” Dash asked.

“It's scary,” Twilight said, “But as long as they're fighting, we have nothing to worry about, right?”

“I guess,” Dash said shrugging her shoulders. Twilight could sense that something was bothering her though.

“Dash? What's on your mind?” Twilight asked.

“You'll probably think it's silly,” Dash said, but Twilight shook her head urging Dash to go on, “Well, remember how upset I was that Applejack didn't tell me?”

“I remember,” Twilight said as they started walking back to town, “You two are friends, right?”

“Best friends,” Dash said, “She tells me everything usually, and I promised that I'd always be there for her. I guess... I don't know. Somewhere in the back of my mind I feel like... I could fight too...”

“Fight... you mean as one of them?” Twilight asked, a little surprised with how genuine she seemed.

“Like I said, stupid right?” Dash said with a laugh, “But imagine if we could transform like that? You and me as alicorns, fighting nightmares and saving lives, just like Applejack, Rarity, and Fluttershy. Wouldn't that be amazing?”

“I admit, it would be nice to be strong like them,” Twilight said, “All my life I've depended on others. I'm weak, afraid of even the lightest touch, and besides knowing a lot about unicorn magic, I can't really defend myself. Maybe if I had power like that I could be strong too...”

“Too bad we're not Elements of Harmony, huh?” Rainbow Dash said.

“Yeah, too bad,” Twilight said looking down, “Dash? Are we... friends?”

The questions sort of shocked Dash, but she smiled, “Well, I think you're pretty cool. You like reading, so that's something we have in common. Why, do you... wanna be friends?”

Twilight thought hard about that. After Rainbow Dash stood by her last night, she really began to trust her. She was still reluctant, as this was how it started with Trixie, but maybe...

“I... yeah...” Twilight said smiling to Dash, “I do...”

Rainbow Dash smiled, and then looked up at the sky, “Whenever Spike can't be there, I'll look out for you, Twilight. I promise.”

Twilight looked up at the sky standing next to her new friend, “Thanks Dash,” she said. It was small, but she was now a little better off than she was back in Canterlot.

She had one friend.

Where I Can Feel Safe

Author's Note

I know that it's universally established that Equestria's god is Faust, but for this story I'm going in a more traditional direction, so the characters can be related to better. Just a note so people will know that the reference to "Lord" in the story is intentional.

Where I Can Feel Safe

Where I Can Feel Safe

After seeing Twilight and Dash off, the trio reverted forms and went behind the barn to plan their next move.

“Fluttershy raised a good point,” Rarity said, “If there are avatars inside the Everfree Forest...”

“Then there's a nightmare somewhere in there,” Applejack finished, “Fuck... we just got finished fightin a nightmare two nights ago...”

“That's how it is though, right?” Rarity asked, “Remember, the last nightmare we fought didn't have avatars, and it was a blue type.”

“So it might have been an evolved avatar,” Fluttershy said, “What did the avatar's last night look like?”

“Hornets,” Applejack said.

“The nightmare we fought before was also a bug type,” Rarity said, “Looks like we have a connection.”

“Alright, Fluttershy, yer done with work today, right?” Applejack asked.

“I finished everything early,” Fluttershy said, “Want me to investigate?”

Applejack nodded, “If ya find the labyrinth, use yer magic ta let Rarity and Ah know.”

“Got it,” Fluttershy said.

“Be careful, Fluttershy,” Rarity urged. Fluttershy smiled softly and flew off, “Why did you send her?”

“Cause she was a pegasus,” Applejack explained, “Even with her magic concealed she can fly. She'll have an easier time gettin outta there if she gets in trouble.”

Rarity looked away in frustration. Applejack understood her concern. They were good friends from what she observed, and Fluttershy had only been an Element of Harmony for two weeks. She was their best chance of finding the nightmare though.

“I'm going into town,” Rarity said stretching.

“Ya mean goin ta see Spike, right?” Applejack asked with a raised eyebrow.

“What if I am?” Rarity said turning to walk off, “Are you going to try and stop me?”

“If ya keep gettin involved with that dragon yer gonna get in trouble,” Applejack warned, “We're Elements of Harmony now, that means-”

“What? We can't enjoy life anymore? I'm sorry if you're okay with giving up the simple pleasures for your job, but I'm not.”

With that said, Rarity walked off into town. Applejack understood where Rarity was coming from, but she was still asking for trouble. As Elements of Harmony, they had to make sacrifices, something that Rarity hadn't seemed to grasp yet.

And she was supposed to represent Generosity...

Damn Applejack! Just because she got the magic of harmony first she felt like she could write the rules for what it meant to be an Element!

Rarity didn't hate Applejack. She didn't like Applejack, but she respected her as a pony. But they had two completely different outlooks on the magic of harmony. If Applejack had her way, they'd walk around with their wings and horns out and in full regalia all the time.

Rarity was determined to live a semi normal life while she could.

When she reached the park, she saw Spike sitting on a bench. He looked like he was in deep thought, as if his entire world had been torn to pieces. Based off of what happened to him last night and what he learned, she could guess that his life had been torn to pieces.

And as much as she hated to admit it, Applejack was right about one thing. It was her fault.

She felt horrible. Just because she wanted to get to know Spike on a personal level she got him involved in their fight. But it would have happened without her intervention, right? If he had gone to the Everfree Forest by himself, then he would have gotten caught in the labyrinth and be one of the victims.

She saved his life. That's what she did. Applejack was wrong, and Rarity wouldn't leave Spike alone. She got him into this mess, thus he was her responsibility.

“Hey handsome,” Rarity said trotting over to his bench. Spike looked her way and smiled, and his eyes lit up a bit.

“Hey,” he said, “You came searching for me?”

“I felt bad for getting you involved,” Rarity said sitting down next to him, “My intention wasn't for you to know what I am.”

“I figured,” Spike said, “You were hoping I wouldn't find out so you could be a regular pony around me, right?”

Rarity sighed, “When you say it like that, it makes me sound like I was deceiving you,” Rarity said sadly, “Well, in a way I suppose I was...”

“I didn't see it like that,” Spike said, “Actually, that's the thing. I wanted to see you again so I could understand you better.”

“Understand me?” Rarity asked looking at Spike in shock, “What do you mean?”

“After you... transformed... you looked so sad. I had to see you so I could understand why, but now I think I know. Rarity, what's it like being an Element of Harmony?”

“What's it like, hm?” Rarity looked up thinking of the words, “Would you like to know the glamorous lie or the harsh truth?”

“I'd like to know what you think of it,” Spike said, placing a claw on her hoof. She looked down at his claw, and then met his gaze. Her heart was racing so much looking at him. She could easily fall for this dragon.

“What I think of it? Well, it's not the most glamorous job in the world,” Rarity explained, “Unless you enjoy throwing yourself at monsters every night or so, risking death, and you hate your social life...”

“Sounds like a rough gig,” Spike said, “How did it even happen?”

“It's a horrible cliche,” Rarity said with a smile.

“This whole thing sounds like it came straight out of a fantasy novel,” Spike said laughing, “I'm not going to be surprised by anything.”

“Fair enough,” Rarity said also laughing, “It started with a dream.”

“A dream?”

Rarity nodded, “I dreamed that I met a large alicorn surrounded by a bright light,” she continued, “This pony told me that I had the magic of harmony within me, and that in a time of crises it would awaken, causing me to ascend.

“That following night my sister, Sweetie Belle, was in a play at her school. We walked home together, but accidentally fell into a labyrinth. At first we were just attacked by avatars, but soon we ran into the nightmare. Applejack appeared and started fighting it, but she was losing. That's when...”

Flashback

Applejack was thrown onto the floor in front of Rarity and Sweetie Belle, the latter of the two crying her eyes out.

“Come on!” Rarity screamed, “Get up!”

She looked up at the monster before her, a large grotesque looking puppet with bladed arms. It raised its arm and was about to slam it down onto the ponies before it, but it was stopped by a golden shield.

“What... in tarnation...” Applejack said slowly.

“This is...” Rarity said slowly standing up.

Awaken... Element of Generosity...

“Element of Generosity...?” Rarity said, remembering her dream. Was all of that... real?

She was then engulfed in a bright light, and she felt a great power overtake her and consume her. Her entire body started growing, and blue regalia made of some sort of diamond appeared on her body, complete with necklace, horseshoes, and a tiara. Poor Sweetie Belle fainted after seeing her sister transform.

“Yer... the second Element...?” Applejack asked. Rarity looked down at Applejack, and then up at the monster. There would be time to figure all of this out later, but right now something told her that she needed to take care of this monster first.

End Flashback

“So that's how it happens...” Spike said thoughtfully.

“That's one way,” Rarity said, “Applejack said that it was different for her.”

“Do you know who that alicorn was?” Spike asked. Rarity shook her head.

“No, neither does Applejack. We call her Aurora,” Rarity said, “After the fight, she came to both of us and told us that our mission was to work with the remaining three Elements and the chosen pony to stop Nightmare Night.”

“And just like that you were thrown into the fray?” Spike asked.

“Pretty much,” Rarity stated, “Sweetie Belle woke up when we got back home, but she didn't remember a thing. I always assumed she blocked it out of her memory. I wish I could block it from my memory...”

Spike looked down thinking real hard about something. What he said next changed everything.

“What if I could fight too?”

Rarity looked at Spike wide eyed. Did he just ask that?

“Y-you aren't serious, are you?” Rarity asked.

“Why should you have to fight by yourself? I mean, you aren't fighting by yourself, but maybe if I were there too-”

“No!” Rarity shouted, catching the attention of other ponies in the park. Rarity lead Spike behind a tree where they had more privacy before she continued, “Are you mental?! Fighting the nightmares isn't something just anyone can do!”

“I understand that,” Spike said seriously, “But you, Applejack, and that other pony Fluttershy are fighting so hard by yourselves, who's there to look after you?”

“I already got you involved in this more than I should have! If you die fighting the nightmares then-”

“You're an alicorn, and I'm a dragon,” Spike said, “You can empower me. My mom gave me a fraction of her magic, which is how I can send messages via dragon fire. You can add to my magic too, giving me the power to fight the nightmares.”

Rarity shook her head, “No. No, I will not,” she said adamantly.

“Rarity-”

“It's bad enough I have to do this, but I don't have a choice! I'm not going to-” she stopped herself once she realized what she said right in front of Spike. Based off the expression on his face, Spike heard her loud and clear.

“Rarity... you don't...”

“I got you into this mess,” Rarity said trembling, “You are now my responsibility, so I'll protect you. For now, just stay out of the labyrinths.”

She galloped away, unable to hold in her tears. She knew running wasn't right, but she had to get away from that dragon before she did something she would regret. She almost did just now.

When he offered to fight by her side, she almost said “yes”...

It was starting to get dark, and Fluttershy still hadn't found the labyrinth. She was starting to get tired, so she sat down under a tree to rest.

Unlike Rarity and Applejack, Fluttershy was quite comfortable in the Everfree Forest. She practically lived here, with her cabin right next to the entrance and the amount of times she went inside to help an animal. There was only one thing about the Everfree Forest that disturbed her, and it wasn't even exclusive to the dark forest.

Nightmares...

Two weeks ago, she was a pegasus living as an animal caretaker and vet. She was happy with her simple life, one that she worked hard to get. She wouldn't have ever thought that she would be a fighter, as she had no intention to ever fight ever again.

Yet two weeks ago she was thrown out of her comfort zone after accidentally creating a labyrinth from her own darkness. If Rarity and Applejack hadn't come to her rescue, she would have died.

Why did they come to her rescue? Why couldn't fate just let her fade from existence.

“Well, no point in crying about it now...” she said getting up. She had spent all of the first day of her ascension crying about the life she now had to give up, until the reality hit her that she was no longer the pony she used to be. Now she could be someone else entirely.

Feeling a little bolder, she called on the magic of harmony, shifting into her true form. She didn't want to fight it, but she knew that if she transformed the nightmare would come to her quicker.

Sure enough, she felt a shift in the forest immediately.

“Lord, please be with me,” she said closing her eyes, praying, “Protect me as I engage this abomination.”

Opening her eyes, which now blazed with courage, she galloped deeper into the forest. She wasn't as skilled as Rarity or as experienced as Applejack, but she wouldn't let that hold her back. Her courage would guide her.

Spike seemed a little off when he came home, Twilight noticed. Normally he would go right up to her, asking if she was okay. Nine times out of ten he would hug her, even knowing that she tensed up a bit. This time was different though. He went right up into his room, saying he needed some time alone.

He was probably still dealing with things himself.

That didn't help her though. Sure, she respected his need for privacy, but she needed someone. She was still terrified of the nightmares, and the possibility that they could leave the Everfree Forest. It was so bad that she couldn't focus on anything.

Realizing that she wasn't going to get any reading done, Twilight decided to go for another walk through Ponyville. She didn't really get to soak in her new surroundings last night because she was so frantic in searching for Spike, but now she could take her time and really get a feel for the place.

The town was very peaceful at night. Unlike in Canterlot, where crime seemed to pick up around this hour, Ponyville was almost more peaceful at night. She heard sounds she wouldn't have heard before. Crickets, bats, basic nature, all sounds that got drowned out by how loud and bustling Canterlot was.

She stopped in the middle of the town square and closed her eyes, taking a deep breath. Even the air seemed fresher, if that made any sense. Maybe moving here wouldn't be so bad after all.

“Do you like it here?” a high voice said. Twilight turned around and saw somepony trotting over to her. She was a pink earth pony with a dark pink mane and tail that was so curly and full it almost looked like a pink cloud. Her Cutie Mark was three balloons, two blue and one yellow, and combined with her deep blue eyes and her bright smile, she had an extremely serene feel about her, as if she was a representation of Ponyville itself.

“Um...” Twilight started, unable to really get a word out. Something about this pony seemed out of this world.

“Sorry if I startled you,” the pink pony said, “I saw you and your dragon friend when you moved here yesterday.”

“I see,” Twilight said, thinking back to a time when she may have seen this pony, but unable to remember, “I'm Twilight Sparkle.”

“Twilight... Sparkle...” the pink pony said taking her name in, “My name is Pinkamena.”

Whoa, Twilight thought. That was such an exotic name. Pretty, and it matched her, but it made Twilight really wonder who this pony was.

“It's nice to meet you, Pinkamena,” Twilight said, “I'd rather not shake your hoof. No offense, but-”

“None taken,” Pinkamena said suddenly, “Haphephobia is a very real issue. You shouldn't be ashamed of how you are.”

“T-Thanks...?” Twilight said, realizing that she never told Pinkamena about her phobia.

Pinkamena trotted next to Twilight and looked up at the moon, still smiling peacefully, “So tell me, what do you think of Ponyville?”

“Honestly, I love it here,” Twilight said, “Nothing like Canterlot. The ponies here are nice, the air is clean and magic free, there's just so much to take in. What about you? I can tell you're not from around here either?”

Pinkamena laughed, a high yet pleasant sound, “What gave it away? My name?” Twilight nodded, getting another giggle from the pink mare, “You're right, I'm not from here. This place is perfect for ponies like us though,” Pinkamena looked back up at the moon, “If there's something you're trying to escape, this place will keep you safe. Here, you can be whoever you want to be,” she closed her eyes, still smiling, “Just forget all of your troubles, all of your pain, and be who you want.”

“Uh huh...” as much as this pony interested her, there was something about her that was just... off. Twilight was started to get a little freaked out, but she kept it to herself, mainly to not hurt Pinkamena's feelings.

“I'm so happy you came here, Twilight,” Pinkamena said, “You and I are going to be great friends, I know it,” Pinkamena turned to Twilight and winked, and then began trotting away, “I'll see you again soon, Twilight.”

With that, Twilight was alone again. That Pinkamena confused her. How did she know she was Haphephobic? Did she really see her when she and Spike arrived in Ponyville? And what did she mean by “trying to escape”? Did she think Twilight was running away from something coming here? Was Twilight running away from something?

Twilight started walking through the town again, this time making her way to Sweet Apple Acres. Hopefully Applejack was still up. She felt safe near her, almost like she was a stand in for the Princess.

She was an alicorn. Maybe that's where that came from.

At night, the farm was absolutely stunning. It was even more peaceful than the main town. Twilight looked at the small house and saw the light was still on. Good, she thought, that meant Applejack was still up.

There was so much she wanted to ask her.

As she made her way to the house, she found herself hit with the sweetest scent. Apples, and a lot of them. Before she knew it, she had strayed off her original course toward the house and ended up in the main orchard. She looked up and saw the biggest and healthiest apple tree she had ever seen.

“Ain't it beautiful,” Twilight heard. She turned slightly and saw Applejack walking over to her.

“Did you grow this tree yourself?” Twilight asked.

“Macintosh and Ah grew all of these trees,” Applejack said, “Ah was gonna hit this one next. Wanna try one?”

“Um, s-sure,” Twilight said, “But how are you going to-”

Before Twilight could finish, Applejack gave the tree a hard buck with her hind legs. The tree itself was unfazed, but all of the apples fell down into baskets Twilight hadn't noticed before. She was stunned. Was that from the magic of harmony?

“Go on,” Applejack said smiling, “Take one on the house.”

Twilight used her magic to grab one. It was deep red, and significantly larger than most apples. When Twilight took a bite she was almost floored. It should have been illegal for apples to taste this good.

Applejack laughed, “Ah take it ya like it?”

“I love it!” Twilight said taking another bite, “What sort of magical aid did you use?”

“Ah didn't use magic,” Applejack said, “Some things need ta be done the old fashioned way. Just 'cause Ah'm an alicorn don't change how this farm is gonna be run.”

“The ponies of Canterlot could learn a thing about that,” Twilight said.

“Ah agree,” Applejack said turning back to the house, “Come on. Macintosh will take care of this in the mornin.”

Twilight followed Applejack to her house, still taking bites out of her apple. She'd have to get a few to take home with her.

Applejack's house was pretty cozy and old fashioned. Twilight found herself looking at the pictures on the fireplace. She saw a picture of Applejack with her sister and big brother, a picture of an elderly earth pony with a green coat and white mane, and pictures of what Twilight assumed were Applejack's parents.

She stopped on one picture that really caught her attention. It looked like Applejack, but she was wearing a fancy green and white dress, her mane was out and wavy like when she was an alicorn, and she was wearing make-up. Next to her was a tall unicorn stallion with a short red and white mane, yellow coat, wearing a fancy black and white tuxedo.

“Who's this?” Twilight asked. Applejack immediately took the picture and turned away, hugging the picture.

“He's... a friend...” Applejack said, clearly swallowing a sob, “So, ya thirsty? We saved some cider from the last cider season.”

Applejack put the picture back onto the fireplace, and then trotted into the kitchen. Twilight looked at the picture for a second, and then followed Applejack. On the table were two cups of cider, and Applejack's entire mood was different.

“Ah got one cup of hard cider an' one of soft,” Applejack said, “Ah'm good either way, so which one do ya want?”

“Soft,” Twilight said, “I'm only nineteen, so...”

“Responsible, Ah like that,” Applejack said taking the cup on the right, “Apple Bloom could learn a thing or two “bout that. Ah still catch her tryin ta sneak a taste of the hard stuff.”

Twilight took the other cup and sat down. Much like the apple, the cider was heavenly.

“Um... There was something I wanted to ask you,” Twilight said slowly, “About last night...”

“Go on,” Applejack said sitting down.

“Rainbow Dash and I were running into the Everfree Forest, but when those avatars attacked you were right there. That would mean you were following us, right?”

“That's right.”

“I guess I was wondering... why?”

“Shouldn't it be enough that Ah was worried 'bout ya?” Applejack challenged, making Twilight feel a little bad. Here she was questioning the motives of her savior, not even knowing why. What Applejack said changed everything.

“No, Ah guess it wouldn't be enough, would it?” Applejack said softly, “Ah suppose Ah should explain a few things, since it may involve ya at some point.”

“How does it involve me?” Twilight asked.

Applejack sighed and downed the rest of her cider, an action that startled the young unicorn, “Come on, hun. Ah think there's some things ya need ta know."

Applejack lead Twilight back to the living room, but this time she walked over to the bookshelf and pulled a book out slightly. Straight out of a fantasy novel, the bookshelf moved to the side revealing a secret staircase.

Applejack shifted into her alicorn form, and started walking into the chamber. Twilight slowly followed after her, into what turned into a secret basement. If she hadn't seen it herself, she wouldn't believe it.

The room was a library. The ground was golden, and there were a number of magical artifacts in the room that looked active. In the middle of the room was a large red spell book.

“This is incredible...” Twilight said looking around, “It's like where Starswirl the Bearded practiced magic,” Applejack turned to her with a raised eyebrow, “Um, at least I believe this is where he would have done practiced.”

Applejack laughed and walked over to the large red book. She opened it, looking for a particular page it seemed. When she found it she placed a hoof on it.

“Got it,” Applejack said, “Twilight, take a look at this.”

Twilight walked over to the book as Applejack moved to the side. The entry spoke of the Elements of Harmony, and how the essences of Honesty, Generosity, Kindness, Laughter, and Loyalty would come together and be empowered by the true magic of Equestria.

What caught her eye was the entry about the chosen pony, who would awaken the true magic, and lead in the fight against Nightmare Moon, and put an end to chaos.

“You all mentioned this earlier,” Twilight said, “This chosen pony, and the true magic of Equestria.”

“Yer a student from Celestia's School fer Gifted Unicorns, right?” Applejack asked.

“That's right,” Twilight said turning to the alicorn, “How did you...”

“Ya came from Canterlot, yer a unicorn, an' ya seem ta be on first name basis with the Princess,” Applejack reasoned, “It wasn't hard ta put tagether. What do ya know 'bout Cutie Marks?”

“Well, they're a reaction of a pony's inner talent,” Twilight explained, “Based off of Bart's Laws of Magic, every pony in Equestria has a particular skill that they excel at, and upon realizing what that skill is, the magic within the pony becomes more focused resulting in a Cutie Mark.”

“That's pretty good,” Applejack said, “But does a Cutie Mark only form based off a pony's special skill?”

Twilight shook her head, “Not at all. In fact, sometimes a Cutie Mark can be formed based off a realization of what the pony wants to do with their life, a realization of their purpose in the world; there have even been cases of Cutie Marks spontaneously forming after certain events in a pony's life. Because of this, there are a lot of discrepancies of what exactly a Cutie Mark is and what forms it.”

“Ya clearly know yer stuff,” Applejack said.

“I did a research paper on Cutie Marks in my eighth year,” Twilight admitted blushing, “I got an A plus for it.”

“It shows,” Applejack said, “Next question, how did ya get yer Cutie Mark, and what's it for?”

“Well, I got my Cutie Mark taking the entrance exam,” Twilight said, “I was taking the demonstration exam when there was an explosion in the next room. My magic went crazy, and Princess Celestia had to come to me personally to calm me down. Apparently my Cutie Mark appeared while my magic was out of control. The Princess made me her personal student after that.”

“Ah see...” Applejack said thoughtfully.

“Um, I don't mean to be rude, but what does any of this have to do with me?” Twilight asked.

“Turn the page,” Applejack said, “It'll all make sense after that.”

Twilight did, her heart racing. When she looked on the next page, she had to step back. It was her Cutie Mark! It wasn't colored, but the large explosion of magic, surrounded by five small stars. If the explosion was magenta, it would look just like it.

“W-what's this?” Twilight asked, looking at the alicorn in fear. Said alicorn sighed and looked into Twilight's eyes.

“That, Twilight, is the symbol that represents the chosen pony,” Applejack answered.

“You mean...” Twilight started, unable to keep from trembling.

“If mah theory is correct,” Applejack said, “Mah friends an' Ah won't need ta search fer the chosen pony, cause she's standin right here.”

Her First Nightmare

Author's Note

Sorry about how long this took. I had to think about how to proceed with this. This chapter is longer than the others, but it also signifies the end of arc 1.

Also, someone mentioned that I should probably make a note of what I'm deconstructing with this story. I wanted that to be revealed to the readers as the story goes along, but I can give you this small hint.

Pay close attention to how the Mane 6 act toward each other throughout the story, and their personalities.

That's all I'm going to say about it. Enjoy this chapter.

Her First Nightmare

Her First Nightmare

Fluttershy heard a strange sound, almost like a hiss. She turned around as the labyrinth began to form around her. Her entire body was trembling, but she had to face this. At least until Rarity and Applejack got here to back her up.

She used her connection to the other Elements to call her comrades, and then charged toward the enemy. Her fear wouldn't subside if she ran away, so she did the next best thing. She charged forward.

Like a cornered beast... that's appropriate for a monster like me...

“I'm the... chosen pony...?” Twilight said backing away from Applejack. Applejack trotted over to her and tried to place a hoof on her shoulder.

“Twilight, Ah know yer scared, but-”

“DON'T TOUCH ME!!!” Twilight screamed, stopping the alicorn, “What does being the chosen pony mean?!”

Applejack looked down and sighed, “Ah really don't know...”

“I didn't come here to fight nightmares! I only came here to support Spike!” Twilight cried, now in full panic mode.

“No one said anythin 'bout fightin nightmares,” Applejack tried to assure, but the frantic unicorn wasn't calming down anytime soon.

“But you need me to stop the nightmares, right?!” Twilight cried. Applejack tried once again to put a comforting hoof on Twilight, but she pulled away, “I said don't touch me!”

“A-alright, Ah won't,” Applejack said, “Truth is, none of us knows exactly what we have ta do. Ya ain't one of us yet, so even if ya wanted ta fight Ah couldn't let ya.”

“But you want me to get involved,” Twilight said looking away, tears flowing freely.

“Hun, ya are involved, whether ya want ta be or not,” Applejack said sadly.

“I didn't ask to be some chosen filly!” Twilight cried, “I just want to help Spike!”

“Then Ah'm askin ya ta please help us,” Applejack urged, “We want the same thing Spike wants, and that's fer the safety of Ponyville,” Twilight closed her eyes and shook her head, “Twilight, we can't stop Nightmare Night without ya. Rarity, Fluttershy, an' Ah need ya.”

“What do I have to do though?” Twilight asked, trembling, “Do I have to fight?”

“Ah don't know,” Applejack said, “But as long as Ah can, Ah'll protect ya from the nightmares.”

“Y-you will?” Twilight asked looking at the alicorn. When Applejack nodded, Twilight embraced her.

“Ah promise,” Applejack said, “Ah'll keep ya safe. Ya won't have ta fight before-”

Applejack stopped mid sentence. Twilight saw her eyes were glowing, and she wasn't moving. This lasted for about a second. When she came to, she looked really worried.

“Applejack?” Twilight asked.

“Fluttershy found the nightmare,” Applejack said seriously, “She's needs me.”

Applejack got up and ran up the stairs, stopping right at the door, “If ya wanna stay safe, Ah suggest stayin here.”

Applejack left the secret library, leaving Twilight by herself with her thoughts. When she came here with Spike, she was under the assumption that she would just be supporting him. Now she was directly involved with these powerful ponies, and they expected her to fight too?

“What should I do?” Twilight asked, “Princess... help me...”

Still in her true form, Applejack ran over to Fluttershy's cottage, knowing that this would be the place Fluttershy would enter from. When she reached the small house, she saw Rarity standing outside the forest waiting for her, also in her true form.

“Ya got the message?” Applejack asked her fellow alicorn, who nodded.

“I think she's still in there though,” Rarity said, “Oh, I hope she's okay.”

“She'll be fine, as long as we find her quickly,” Applejack stated. She and Rarity turned to the forest and slowly trotted in, not knowing when they'd fall into the labyrinth. All they had to go on was Fluttershy's energy.

“I bet she's in there right now,” Spike said running on all fours through Ponyville. He remembered hearing that the monsters they saw before were avatars, and that nightmares actually created them. She was probably in the Everfree Forest right now searching for said nightmare.

She wouldn't be happy to see him, but he couldn't leave this alone. Sure, they were fighting the nightmares on their own, but now that he knew what was going on he couldn't just sit by and do nothing.

“Spike!” he heard in the distance. He turned and saw Twilight running up to him. When had she left the library? Why did she leave the library?

“Twilight? What are you doing out here?” Spike asked.

“I was talking to Applejack,” Twilight said, “She ran off though, I think to fight a nightmare.”

“Then my intuition was right,” Spike said to himself, “They're probably in the Everfree Forest again!”

“Spike, wait,” Twilight called out, stopping him mid run, “Where are you going?”

“I'm going into the Everfree Forest to help them!” Spike said. Twilight turned pale shaking her head.

“W-what?! No! You can't!”

“Twilight, what are you-”

“They're the only ones who can beat the nightmares! If you go out there you'll die!” Twilight urged.

“I won't die, I promise,” Spike said walking over to Twilight, “But I can't just leave this alone. Mom sent me to figure out what's going on in Ponyville and to stop it, and now that I know what's going on I'm going to do what I can to stop it.”

“B-but...” Twilight looked down trembling, “I don't want to lose you... If you disappear to I'll...”

“Twilight, I'll make it out. I won't disappear, but I won't leave this alone either. Please understand.”

Spike hugged Twilight tightly, happy that she didn't shy away this time, and then continued onward to the Everfree Forest.

Hold on Rarity! I'm coming!

“Now Spike's going...” Twilight said looking down, “I'll lose him... I can't...”

We want the same thing Spike wants, and that's fer the safety of Ponyville...

“I know that...” Twilight said, imagining that Applejack was right there talking to her.

Twilight, we can't stop Nightmare Night without ya. Rarity, Fluttershy, an' Ah need ya....

“But I'm not a hero like you...” Twilight said trembling, “I'm weak, scared, and just a normal pony... I can't do anything...”

Her thoughts went back to her times back in Canterlot with Celestia. What would she tell her to do at a time like this? Her thoughts went back to a time when Celestia had told her the difference between courage and bravery.

Flashback

“But... aren't they the same thing?” a seven year old Twilight asked her mentor, who was much larger then then she was now.

“Far from,” Celestia explained, “Bravery is the absence of fear, while courage pushes you forward despite your fears.”

“Which is better?” Twilight asked.

“If you're brave, then that's wonderful,” Celestia said, “but everyone will end up in a situation where they are at their limits, and their fears will be too strong to ignore.”

“Even a strong pony like you?”

Celestia laughed, “Yes, dear, even I have things I'm afraid of. That's why courage is so important. One day, you will have to make a very hard decision. Will you run away, or will you face your fear head on. You'll need to be strong, and to have courage.”

“But you'll be there right?”

“Maybe I will, maybe I won't. That's why you must be ready. You are strong, Twilight, one of the strongest young mares I know. You're the one who has to realize it.”

End flashback

“Oh Princess...” Twilight said softly, “Was this the decision you were talking about?”

She didn't give herself a chance to think about it. She wouldn't let Spike disappear. She'd follow him to the ends of the Earth, so why not into a labyrinth.

Something was wrong, she could tell. Normally, sex with her boyfriend was the highlight of her night. She wasn't ashamed to admit that she loved sex almost as much as she loved flying, something that had gotten her into trouble more than once, especially in high school.

Yet here she was, getting mounted by Soarin, and though it felt good as usual, she just couldn't enjoy it as much as she usually did. It wasn't anything that Soarin was doing wrong. In fact, it felt like he was trying something new that did feel amazing.

But when he came, she didn't.

Soarin lied down next to Rainbow Dash as both of them caught their breath.

“Hey, you okay Dash?” Soarin asked, pulling her out of her thoughts.

“Yeah, why?” Dash asked.

“You didn't seem to be into it as much as usual,” Soarin asked, nibbling on her ear a bit, “Something on your mind?”

She thought hard about that, coming to the conclusion that her mind was too frazzled. There was something she was supposed to do, she knew it. Someplace she needed to be.

“I need to go flying for a bit,” Dash said lightly pushing Soarin off her and getting up.

“What? No round two?” Soarin asked jokingly.

“I'm sure you can survive one night without rutting me until midnight,” Dash said sarcastically, “I might be coming in late, so...”

“I got it,” Soarin said getting up and caressing Dash's cheek, “Have a good flight, babe.”

He gave her a passionate kiss before she turned to leave. God, he was an amazing kisser. Still, she had to get some fresh air.

She stood on the porch of her cloud house, shaking her head.

“Ugh! What's wrong with me!” Dash screamed to no one in particular, “Why do I feel like this!”

You're ready to accept responsibility...

“Huh?!” Dash asked looking around. When she saw no one, she sighed resting her head on the banister, “Great, now I'm hearing voices in my head. This is all I need.”

Her heart was racing, and she almost felt like she wanted to cry. It had been like this since Applejack, Rarity, and Fluttershy told her about the nightmares, and them being Elements of Harmony. Since that moment, she felt like there was something else she needed to be doing.

Nightmares...

Avatars...

Labyrinths...

The images wouldn't leave her. They played in her head over and over, like a recording on replay. She needed to get away, so she did what she always did in times like this.

She flew as fast as she could, away from everything.

Still, the images played, again and again. She did as many stunts as she could, trying to replace the feeling in her chest with the rush. The need for speed. The desire to fly faster, and higher. Yet the images still haunted her.

You can't out fly your destiny...

You know where you have to be right now...

Did she? Was this voice real, or was she going insane from the fear? She stopped flying and landed on a cloud. She had no idea where she was, except that she was far away from her house. Far enough to vent all of her frustrations.

Go there...

“Shut up...”

They need you...

“I said... shut up!”

You feel like you're wasting time because you are...

Your allies need you...

Equestria...

Earth...

Needs you...

“STOP IT!!!” Dash screamed, breaking down into heavy sobs. She didn't even know why she was crying, but she did feel like that voice might have been telling the truth. That she did know where she needed to be.

She stopped sobbing enough to look below her, and saw Spike and Twilight running someplace. Based off of where she was, and the direction they were going, it looked like they were heading to the Everfree Forest.

She pulled herself together, and on instinct flew after them. Her wings were moving on their own. Why she needed to follow them she didn't know, but wherever they were going, she needed to be there.

Here they were, right outside the Everfree Forest. She couldn't believe she was doing this, but Spike wasn't going to be swayed, and she wasn't going to leave him alone again. If he was determined to do this, she would be there too.

At least if he disappeared, she'd go with him.

“So, any chance of me convincing you to just wait back at the library?” Spike asked.

“Only if you're going to come with me,” Twilight stated, “Otherwise, I'm going with you.”

Spike shrugged his shoulders, “Well, in that case-”

“WAIT!” a voice called out from above. They looked up and saw Rainbow Dash flying down to them, “I'm... coming... too.”

“Dash?” Twilight asked.

“What are you doing here?” Spike finished, asking what Twilight really wanted to know.

“I don't know, but... I need to be in there. Besides, you two are going in too, right? Maybe if we're lucky, the three of us together will equal the strength of one Element of Harmony.”

Something was different about her. The look in her eyes, it seemed more intense than before. She was dead serious, and whatever Twilight saw in there, it was enough to tell her what kind of pony Dash was.

“Spike... I want her to come with us...” Twilight said, shocking Spike.

“Huh? What brought this on?” Spike asked.

“I... trust her...” Twilight said, “Something about her... I want her close to me... she's not like Trixie...”

Spike smiled as if it were his birthday, “Alright then, now it's a party. Ladies, let's be on our way.”

Dash and Twilight nodded, and the three of them walked into the dense woods, all the while Twilight felt the need to be even closer to Dash, as if something familiar was there.

All of a sudden, she felt a little like Princess Celestia.

“Fluttershy!” Applejack called out.

“Fluttershy, honey! Where are you?!” Rarity called out. The labyrinth hadn't formed around them yet, making them wonder if they might have been too late. Did the nightmare get her?

Almost answering their question, they heard a soft melody. Someone was singing. Applejack listened closely, and recognized the voice immediately.

“It's Fluttershy!” Applejack said.

“She's singing to let us know where she is!” Rarity reasoned, “Come on!”

Applejack nodded and galloped after her alabaster companion. They ran until they saw a white magical circle form in mid air. There it was, the entrance to the labyrinth.

“Ready?” Rarity asked.

“Let's go!” Applejack shouted. The two of them jumped into the labyrinth, both unaware of the other group close behind them.

“It's down here!” Spike said, “I can sense it!”

“That's pretty handy,” Dash said, “How he can feel magic like that.”

“It comes from him being a dragon,” Twilight explained, “All dragons can feel magic in the air, but none of them are domesticated enough to be of use.”

“So he's one of a kind?” Dash asked.

“Yeah, he is...” Twilight said smiling looking at Spike up ahead.

“Uh oh, I see what's going on here,” Dash said smirking, “Someone has a crush.”

“It's... nothing serious...” Twilight lied, looking away.

“So you always blush when it's nothing serious?” Dash taunted, “Does he know?”

Twilight, realizing that she was caught, shook her head, “I'm too nervous... he wouldn't want somepony like me anyway.”

“And why not?” Dash asked, “You're pretty hot to me, and that's saying something coming from my mouth.”

“W-what do you mean?” Twilight asked.

“If someone as hot as moi thinks your attractive, then you better believe it,” Dash said turning her nose to the air arrogantly, “Seriously, talk to him. Someone like him won't stay single for long.”

That worried Twilight a bit, but she didn't want to think about that right now. Besides, Spike was with her so much that he barely had time to fall for another pony. She had plenty of time to figure out how to tell him.

“Wait,” Spike said stopping his companions, “There it is.”

Twilight looked and saw a magic circle suspended in mid air. Even she could tell it was a portal.

“Alright kids,” Dash said stepping forward, “Last chance to run away.”

“Need I remind you,” Spike said also stepping forward, “That technically I'm the only one with official business here?”

“I'm not running away,” even though I really want to, Twilight thought.

“Well then, looks like it's adventure time!” Dash said jumping into the labyrinth.

“Dash! Damn it,” Spike sighed, “I swear, that mare is insane.”

Spike jumped into the labyrinth, leaving Twilight as the only one left outside. If she ran away here, no one would blame her or hold it against her. She would be safe, and she wouldn't disappear.

But she wouldn't forgive herself. She would hold it against herself for the rest of her life.

So she took a deep breath, and jumped into the labyrinth. She emerged in an environment much like before, only this time a red moon was visible in the sky. Twilight felt even more afraid than before, as if there was something out there that wanted her dead.

“Spike...” Twilight said looking at Spike, who was looking up at the moon almost in fear. He was trembling.

“A nightmare... I think I can sense it...”

Dash, who Twilight just realized wasn't anywhere to be seen, flew back down to them, “There's something really big down in that direction! I think that's our nightmare!”

“Then that's where Rarity and the others are,” Spike said, “Come on! I think they might need help!”

Spike ran off. Twilight looked at Dash, who nodded, and the two of them chased after him.

“Fluttershy!” Rarity called out. The cream colored alicorn turned to see Rarity and Applejack galloping toward her.

“Oh good,” Fluttershy said in relief, “I was hoping you'd find me if I started singing.”

“Did ya find the nightmare?” Applejack asked. To answer her leader's question, she pointed out ahead. In the distance was a large scorpion like monster that was about as big as the spider monster from a few days ago. It's exoskeleton was black and red, and it had two sinister red eyes.

That was the nightmare they were looking for.

“Does it know we're hear yet?” Rarity asked.

“It was attacking earlier,” Fluttershy said, “I managed to escape before it did any lasting damage. That's when I started singing.”

“You aren't hurt, are you?” Rarity asked, looking Fluttershy up and down almost like a mother would their child.

“I'm fine, Rarity,” Fluttershy said, “I dodged all of it's larger attacks, and anything else I'm strong enough too handle.”

She was touched that Rarity cared so much, but sometimes it was smothering a bit. Fluttershy was the type who really enjoyed her privacy, so having someone dote on her so much was overwhelming at times.

“So what can ya tell us 'bout it?” Applejack asked looking at the nightmare as it searched for Fluttershy.

“It's pincers are strong enough to cut through rock,” Fluttershy stated, “Also, its stinger is able to fire a strong acid. Other than that, I don't know.”

“That's good,” Applejack said, “Good work, Fluttershy.”

Fluttershy found herself blushing from the compliment. She wanted so much to do a good job and be useful, and it seemed like she was able to do just that.

“Let's hurry and take this one out before it gets to Ponyville,” Rarity said.

“Agreed,” Applejack said stepping forward, “Give it everything ya got! Let's go!”

The three Alicorns flew out to the nightmare, Rarity taking the lead. She stopped mid flight and fired her lasers at the nightmare to get it's attention, and then flew straight up as the nightmare fired its acid at her.

Applejack flew to the ground and used her magic to create a large sharp stalagmite out of the ground to impale the nightmare, knocking it back a bit. The nightmare turned to her and raised its pincer, but Applejack moved out of the way before it could hit her.

Rarity flew in front of it in an arc creating orbs that fired at its face, and Fluttershy summoned a sharp gust of wind following Rarity's attack. Both alicorns flew next to each other, but were knocked out of the sky and into a fallen wall.

“Rarity! Fluttershy!” Applejack called out, immediately flying out of the way as the nightmare fired its acid continuously at her.

Fluttershy forced herself up and galloped over to the nightmare. She created a tornado that pushed the nightmare back, giving Applejack time to rest her wings.

Rarity ran over to them and pointed her horn at the nightmare, firing a barrage of lasers at the nightmare, but it blocked with its pincers. It pointed its pincers forward and looked like it was charging a red orb in both of them.

“Take cover!” Applejack shouted right before the nightmare fired the largest beam they had ever seen out of its pincers.

Spike, Twilight, and Dash stopped when they heard the explosion.

“What was that?!” Dash asked.

“I don't know,” Spike said, “But that sense of wrongness is coming from just up ahead. I think they're in trouble!”

Spike and Dash ran (flew in Dash's case) toward the explosion. Twilight hesitated for a second, but she ran after them. What she saw was truly a nightmare.

It was HUGE! Bigger than anything she had ever seen before in her life. Flying around it were the three Elements of Harmony. Applejack had a sphere of boulders flying around her using them to block the monsters attacks, Fluttershy looked like she was creating sharp wind blades, and Rarity was firing her lasers at it. None of their attacks looked like they were doing much more than making it angry.

“Rarity!” Spike called out, catching the white alicorn's attention.

“Spike?!” Rarity cried out. Applejack flew next to her.

“What're they doin here?!” Applejack asked almost accusingly.

“Hell if I know!” Rarity shouted flying down to Spike. Applejack was about to fly after her, but she had to concentrate her shield to defend against the nightmare's acid.

“Applejack!” Dash shouted, flying up to Applejack. Rarity landed at the same time.

“I told you to stay out of the labyrinths!” Rarity shouted, “Do you know how dangerous this is?!”

“I do!” Spike defended, “but I'll be damned if I leave this, or you alone!”

Rarity was wide eyed, and she started blushing, “S-Spike...”

“I'm going to fight too, whether you want me to or not!” Spike proclaimed, making Twilight's heart race a bit. He looked so cool right now, almost like a hero.

Applejack and Fluttershy fell back to the ground, but forced themselves up, “Everyone, next ta me!”

Twilight, Spike, Dash, and Rarity all got next to her and Fluttershy, and Applejack created an orb of earth to defend them from the incoming acid.

“Alright, Ah want an explanation!” Applejack shouted through gritted teeth, “Why're y'all here?!”

“I just told Rarity my reasons!” Spike said, “I've chosen to fight too!”

“Noble, but real dangerous,” Applejack said, “What 'bout you Twilight? Ah thought Ah told ya ta stay in my library where it's safe!”

“I know! But... I was afraid I'd lose Spike! He was coming here, and I didn't want to lose him, so I...”

Applejack sighed, “Ah ain't mad, Twilight. Actually, it's sort of comfortin havin ya here.”

Rarity coughed in a way that almost sounded like “hypocrite”, but Twilight wasn't sure.

“What about you?” Fluttershy asked turning to Dash, “Why did you come here?”

“I...” Dash started, but was unable to finish her sentence. She was trembling, Twilight could tell, and it looked like she was going to break down and cry at any moment. What was wrong with her?

The shield shattered, and Applejack fell back.

“Applejack!” Twilight and Dash shouted at the same time.

“Fluttershy, cover me!” Rarity shouted flying off, Fluttershy galloping after her.

“Rarity! Wait!” Spike shouted running after her. Twilight wanted to run after him, but he was too close to the monster.

Fluttershy summoned a large gale that pushed the nightmare back preventing it from attacking as Rarity flew all around it creating orbs all around it that fired at it in various intervals. Twilight noted that she was really strategic, but maybe if she would fire in the same spot...

The nightmare whacked Fluttershy into a boulder with its pincer, and then fired at Rarity with a blast from its other pincer, knocking her out of the sky.

“RARITY!!!” Spike shouted running under her and catching her just in time before she hit the ground. Twilight sighed in relief and then turned to Dash, who was breathing heavily looking up at the nightmare intently.

“Dash? What's wrong?” Twilight asked.

“I don't...” Dash said, once again unable to finish her sentence, “I... I...”

The nightmare turned to them and was starting to walk toward them. Twilight looked around to assess the damage. Fluttershy was down, Rarity was clearly alive but injured, and Applejack was still recovering. This was it. Twilight, Spike, Dash, and everyone else were going to die.

Wait... was Dash stepping forward?

“Dash...?” Twilight asked.

For her, everything stopped. She was still in the labyrinth, but no one was moving. Was this her going crazy again?

“You aren't going crazy.”

“Huh?” Dash turned to the side but had to shield herself as a bright light appeared next to her. She also saw an alicorn walking out of the light. She couldn't see her face from how bright the light was though.

“Who are you?” Dash asked.

“Your friends call me Aurora,” the alicorn said, her voice soft and comforting, “You, Rainbow Dash, have been chosen.”

“Chosen... me?” Dash asked.

“When you heard the story of the nightmares, didn't you get a sense that there was something you needed to do?”

“How did you...” Dash asked.

“It's time for you to accept your destiny...” Aurora said, “You have the power within you to fix this, and save everyone. Will you accept the hand that destiny dealt you?”

Was this for real? This pony, she said something about her “friends”. Did she mean Applejack? Was this how it happened? Was she about to become the same as Applejack, Rarity, and Fluttershy?

“Why me though?” Dash asked, “I'm nothing but a screw up. If you knew everything I did, then-”

“What you've done in your past doesn't matter,” Aurora said, “What matters is what I've seen in the last two days. You, Rainbow Dash, are a truly noble and loyal pony. As such, the magic of harmony resonates with your soul. You have been chosen as the Element of Loyalty.”

She said it. The magic of harmony. This was...

“I'll ask again,” Aurora said, “Will you accept your destiny?”

“If it means being able to save my friends, hell yeah!” Dash said turning back to the nightmare, “Work your magic on me!”

Aurora vanished, and a second later a bright light shined down onto Dash. She felt empowered, and immediately she felt her body change.

Rainbow Dash's Transformation

A red gemstone latched onto Dash's chest, creating a silver chest plate. She flinched slightly in pain from the influx of power hit her, and her entire body began glowing light blue and was engulfed in electricity.

Her body and wings grew, and silver regalia condensed and formed from the electricity. At the same time her mane and tail grew in length and volume as a large horn sprouted from her forehead.

A fancy tiara formed on her head as the electricity was briefly conducted at the tip. She flapped her wings hard to disperse the electricity, and she stood nobly ending the transformation.

When the light died down, Twilight looked up at the now evolved Rainbow Dash in awe. She was now as large and slender as Applejack and the others, wearing silver regalia that looked more like armor. Her mane and tail were both really long and full, so much that her mane now flowed elegantly down the sides of her face. She almost looked exactly like Princess Celestia.

“Mah stars...” Applejack said slowly, “Dash... yer...”

Dash turned to Applejack briefly, and then back at the nightmare. She flew up to the monster at high speed, turning into a bolt of lightning and dashed all around and through it. The nightmare fell back from the assault as Dash hovered over it.

“Hey! Get up! We're not done yet!” Dash shouted. Fluttershy, Rarity, and Applejack forced themselves up and surrounded their opponent as it forced itself up.

“Applejack,” Twilight said, “I think I know how to beat this thing.”

“Ya do?” Applejack asked.

“I need all four of you to follow my lead,” Twilight said. Applejack nodded and flew up to her team, now a team of four instead of three.

“Everyone, follow Twilight's lead!” Applejack said, “She's got a plan!”

Everyone spread out away from the nightmare as Twilight looked at it closely, looking at how it moved.

“The main issues are the stinger and pincers!” Twilight shouted, “Rainbow Dash, you and Fluttershy need to cut that off first!”

“Right!” Dash shouted.

“Understood!” Fluttershy added. Dash turned into a bolt of electricity again and sliced the stinger in a zig-zag manner weakening it, and Fluttershy followed up by creating a razor wheel out of wind cutting the tail clean off. If the cry of pain was an indication, the nightmare didn't like that much.

“Next,” Twilight said turning to Applejack, “Use your magic to weaken it's side and give Rarity a target! Rarity, start setting your lasers around the nightmare while Applejack's working, and charge them until you see a crack in the exoskeleton!”

“What is she, some sort of tactician?” Rarity asked.

“Ah don't know, but Ah like it!” Applejack stated. She galloped over to the left side of the nightmare and started throwing boulders at it. While that went on, Rarity did her part preparing her lasers, setting six. When the last boulder revealed the weakened skin underneath, Rarity fired her lasers at that spot, actually breaking through the armor.

“That's the weak point!” Twilight shouted as Spike walked next to her, “Concentrate your magic in that spot to finish it!”

All four alicorns landed next to each other and fired beams of light out of their horns at the exposed part of the nightmare's body. After a few seconds, the nightmare faded away, and the labyrinth started to vanish.

“They did it!” Spike shouted. Twilight fell down to the ground in relief.

Dash looked down at her hoof, processing what happened to her.

“I'm... an Element of Harmony now?” she asked.

“Looks like it,” Applejack said trotting over to her, “Welcome ta the team, Element of Loyalty.”

Dash looked at Applejack and nodded smiling. Spike meanwhile walked over to Rarity, who was rubbing her foreleg looking away.

“Are you okay?” he asked.

“Yes, I am...” Rarity said, “And I have you to thank for that. Thanks... Spike...”

Spike smiled rubbing the back of his head. It looked like they were becoming good friends to Twilight.

“Um, excuse me,” Twilight heard Fluttershy said next to her.

“Y-yes?” Twilight asked.

“I wanted to say thank you for taking over the fight,” Fluttershy said.

“Oh no, I just saw something, and went with it. It wasn't anything special,” Twilight dismissed.

“I disagree,” Rarity said walking over to her as well, “You, Twilight, saved our lives.”

“And you were totally awesome!” Rainbow Dash said, “I don't think we'd have won that without you.”

“Everything they said is true,” Applejack said walking over to Twilight, “Our team is growin, but what we need fer nightmare fights is a strategist of yer caliber.”

“M-me?” Twilight asked.

“Come on,” Applejack said trotting away, “Let's get outta this forest.”

“Right behind you, Applejack!” Dash said galloping after her friend. They were probably going to talk about the magic of harmony, getting her caught up.

“Spike,” Rarity said, “Could you come by my place tomorrow?”

“Y-yeah. Sure,” Spike said. Rarity smiled softly and turned to Fluttershy.

“I'll walk you home, okay?” Rarity asked. Fluttershy nodded, bowed to Twilight and Spike again, and then trotted after her friend. Spike went too Twilight and put a claw on her back.

“Hey, you were amazing,” Spike said, “I bet you could really help them fight with that sort of skill.”

“Spike, I...” she almost told him that she was the chosen pony, but stopped herself. She didn't want to face anything else tonight. All she wanted was sleep. She shook her head and trotted out of the forest, Spike right next to her. Maybe after a good night sleep she could wake up from this bad dream.

Dear Aurora,

I've confirmed that Twilight Sparkle is indeed the chosen pony. I'm not sure how to proceed onward, as she doesn't seem too keen on fighting at the moment. Should I force her into the fray?

I'm not sure how I feel about Rainbow Dash being an Element, but you know what you're doing I suppose. I await your response.

Sincerely yours,
Element of Honesty.

End of Arc 1

Not Alone

Author's Note

And it's back people! Along with Persona: Reflection and all of my other works, this is back in action.

If you like what you see here and want my works to come even faster, then please click here and become a Patron. Together, we can rule the whole world and bring high quality writing to the world.

Not Alone

Not Alone

"Twilight, are you up yet?" Spike asked knocking on the door to her room. When they had gotten back to the library, Twilight ran right to her room and locked herself inside. Spike had known Twilight long enough to know that meant she wanted to be alone. It also meant that she was hiding from something.

If he didn't get her out of there soon, she'd only get worse.

"I'm heading out to see Rarity, but I wanted to check on you first," Spike sighed and knocked again, "Please open up, Twilight. It's not good for you to lock others out. I'm worried about you."

After a second or two, the door clicked and opened slightly. Twilight cracked the door open a bit and stepped out slightly, still looking down.

"S-Spike..."

"What's wrong, Twilie," Spike asked using her nickname, "You've seemed upset since we got back last night. Did the nightmare scare you that much?"

Twilight, still not meeting Spike's eyes, shook her head. Spike tried to place a comforting hand on her cheek, but she stepped away. That wasn't a good sign. She was really troubled.

"Twili-"

"I don't want to talk about it right now..." she said softly, "Please, just go away..."

She was trembling, and Spike could tell she was about to cry. He wanted to press her, but he knew that would only push her further away. When she got like this, the only thing he could do was wait for her to come to him. Spike sighed again and put his claws up in surrender.

"Alright, I'll leave you alone. I'll be back later, okay? Maybe we can talk then."

Twilight shrugged her shoulders and closed to door as Spike turned to leave.

"....love you... Spike..." she said softly, just loud enough for Spike to hear. He smiled before turning to her.

"I love you too, Twilight," Spike said. He saw her smiling a bit as she closed the door. Feeling better, Spike left the library, confident that Twilight would eventually be okay. As he walked through town, he saw Rainbow Dash flying around. Didn't Twilight trust Rainbow Dash?

“Dash!” Spike called out. The pegasus flew down to him, and he was hit with a new awareness of magic and power.

Right, he thought, she's like Rarity now. An alicorn in a pegasus body. An Element of Harmony.

“What's up Spike?” Dash asked, “On your way to see your girlfriend?”

Spike rubbed the back of his head smiling, “Rarity and I aren't dating,” but he wouldn't mind.

“But you are going to see her, aren't you?” Dash asked in a slightly taunting manner.

“Y-yeah. Look, can I ask you a favor?”

“Shoot,” Dash said crossing her forelegs.

“Twilight seems to really like you, and you're the only other pony I've met besides my mom who knows how to talk to her.”

“It's not too hard,” Dash said flicking her mane to the side, “Except for her psychoses she's a regular pony, right?”

Glad I'm not the only one who thinks that, Spike thought, “You'd be surprised how many ponies get that wrong. The point is, she's really upset after last night, and she won't talk to me.”

“What makes you think she'll talk to me then?” Dash asked.

“Last night, she reached out to you on her own. That means she trusts you. You don't have to go now, I wouldn't even recommend it. But think you could head over to the library in an hour or so and check on her?”

“Yeah, I can do that,” Dash said honestly.

“Thanks Dash. She needs other ponies who she can count on,” Spike said running off to Rarity's. Now he knew that Twilight would be taken care of. If he heard correctly, she was the Element of Loyalty now. If there was any pony he would trust with Twilight, it was Rainbow Dash.

Actually, any of the Elements would be good for Twilight. Maybe Rarity would look out for her too.

He arrived in front of Carousel Boutique in a few minutes. For some reason his heart was racing. Was he worried that she was upset? She didn't seem upset when she asked him to come by. Maybe a little embarrassed, but not upset. He then thought back to what Rainbow Dash had said.

“Girlfriend, huh?” Spike asked right after ringing the doorbell. The only girl his age he had ever been close to was Twilight, and there was nothing sexual about their relationship. She didn't even see him in that way as far as he could tell.

Rarity seemed a little older, but not much. She wouldn't even be interested in him, would she? Well, she did seem to be really affectionate when they met, and she was clearly flirting with him. Being around women so much taught him that much.

“Hello?” a sweet voice asked, startling him out of his thoughts. He didn't even realize that the door had opened. He looked and saw a little unicorn filly that favored Rarity. He assumed this was Sweetie Belle.

“Hey there, are you Rarity's little sister?” Spike asked, the filly nodded.

“You're Spike, Rarity's friend, right?” Sweetie Belle asked, “She told me to let you in when you came by.”

“Thanks Sweetie Belle,” Spike said. Sweetie Belle smiled sweetly and moved aside, letting him walk in.

“Rarity, your friend is here!” Sweetie Belle called out.

“Thanks, Sweetie Belle! I'll be down in a minute!” Rarity called from upstairs. Spike sat down on the sofa, shocked when Sweetie Belle sat down on a chair close by and just stared at him.

“Can I help you?” Spike asked.

“Are you and my sister dating?” Sweetie Belle asked. Good God, was he that obvious?

“Um, I don't know,” Spike said honestly, “Why do you ask?”

“Because Rarity started smiling again,” Sweetie Belle said, “She stopped two months ago.”

Huh... I wonder, “Did anything happen right before then?”

“I don't really remember,” Sweetie Belle said, “But it was right after my school play.”

Just as Spike thought, “I see. Well, I can tell you this much, I like your sister a lot,” Spike said, “She's a lovely mare.”

Sweetie Belle beamed. Right before she could say anything, Rarity galloped daintily into the living room.

“Hello Spike,” Rarity said, “I hope I didn't keep you waiting long.”

Spike shook his head, “Your little sister kept me company, so I wasn't lonely.”

“Don't worry,” Sweetie Belle said, “I'm not interested in him.”

Rarity raised an eyebrow smiling, “That's good to know, I suppose.”

Whoa! Did she really just say that? Joking. She had to be joking. No way a mare like her would be interested in him.

“Spike, why don't we talk in my room?” Rarity requested, “That way we talk about certain “elements” of our relationship.”

“R-right,” Spike said, following Rarity as she trotted upstairs. Sweetie Belle stopped Rarity and pulled her down to speak into her ear.

“He's good,” she whispered, just loud enough for Spike to make out, “I think he's a keeper.”

“Well, we'll see in a bit,” Rarity whispered back to her. Spike was so confused right now. Was she just humoring Sweetie Belle? She seemed really sharp for a kid though, so she could have been serious. But there was no way...

They walked upstairs, and Spike was escorted to a room all the way at the end of the hall. Rarity ushered him inside the room, which was truly a sight to behold. She had a really large bed, the kind with curtains. The carpet was red, and the walls were white. The whole room had the vibe of a queen's bedroom.

He heard a click behind him. He turned around and saw Rarity standing in front of the door looking down. She had a very sad air about her, like she usually had.

This was the real Rarity.

“I'm sorry about my sister,” Rarity said, “She worries a lot about me. Funny, because all I do is worry about her.”

“You don't have to apologize,” Spike said shaking her head, “She's lovely, a lot like her older sister.”

Rarity laughed, but it was a sad laugh. She had that tragic look again, as if she would break down any moment.

“About last night...” Rarity started.

“I'm sorry if you're mad,” Spike said, “But if you came here to tell me to stay out of this, I can't. I'm not going to just sit by and do nothing after knowing about the nightmares.”

“I... figured...” Rarity said, “I didn't get much sleep last night, you know.”

“I imagine after fighting a nightmare you'd be too stressed to-”

“No, it wasn't that.” Rarity said shaking her head, “I've gotten used to that, sadly. I've been fighting for two months now, so even a labyrinth doesn't scare me.”

“Then what was it?” Spike asked. She was silent for a long, as if searching for the words.

“Ever since becoming an Element of Harmony, all I've ever done is sacrifice,” Rarity said, “I've given up my time, my happiness, and even my life. According to Applejack, since I'm the Element of Generosity, I have to sacrifice the most. For a while I resigned myself to that, always going after the things I truly wanted, since I didn't know how long I'd get to keep it.

“I'm not like Applejack. She's ready to just give up living, devote her life to the cause of stopping Nightmare Night, and she expects all of us to be the same, but tell me. Why should I stop enjoying life? Is it so bad that I want too?”

“I don't think so,” Spike said, shocking Rarity, “After all you've sacrificed, you should be happy. If there's something that you want, you should take it if you have the chance.”

Something in Rarity's eyes changed when he said that. Spike saw a fire, like a predator looking at her prey. She looked away quickly, but her breathing picked up.

“I don't know why I'm telling you this,” Rarity admitted, “No, that's a lie. I do know. You're the only person who can make me feel like this.”

“Like... what?”

Rarity bit her lip, a pained expression on her face, “Like a normal pony...” her tail began swishing back and forth, and she looked down in a way that made her mane cover her eyes, “When I revealed myself to you, I thought that it was my responsibility to protect you...”

“That's why you were so adamant in me not fighting,” Spike reasoned. Rarity nodded, still not turning to him.

“But then you surprised me... when you caught me... You, Spike, saved me...” she started trembling, and Spike saw tears stream from her eyes, “I haven't been able to get you out of my head since then. The way you held me in your arms, how your wings wrapped around me, and how close I was to dieing, but you... y-you caught m-me...” she started sobbing, “I know this is wrong... t-that I shouldn't even c-consider doing this, but...”

“Rarity... I-”

Before he could say anything, Rarity shifted into her alicorn state. Seeing her like this made Spike's heart race more than ever, but in an almost sad way. She was the epitome of beauty like this, but for some reason it was almost painful to see her like this.

“You asked me... to empower you so your fire could hurt the nightmares...” Rarity said, her voice even despite never turning to him, “I've decided... that I'm going to do it...”

“Y-you are?!” Spike asked, “Are you sure that's a good idea?”

“I don't care...” Rarity said, still trembling, “Because I... I...”

Spike walked over to Rarity, elegantly taking her foreleg in a comforting manner, “You don't have to do this. I'll find another way to-”

“I don't... want you to find... another way...” Rarity said through gritted teeth, “I want to be the way...”

“Huh?” Spike asked, eyes wide as the realization of what was happening hit him.

“I'll be honest, Spike,” Rarity said, “I'm attracted to you... and when you asked me to give you the power to fight... I almost said yes right there... because I didn't want to be alone anymore...”

“But you're not alone...” Spike said, “You have Applejack, and Fluttershy, and now-”

“NO!” Rarity screamed, “I am alone! Applejack hates me, Rainbow Dash is her friend, and I can't share my fears with Fluttershy! I have NO ONE!” she collapsed right there, falling to the floor and crying harder than Spike had ever seen a mare cry. He could feel it, her intense sadness, and it was too much for him to handle.

He had to save her.

Spike knelt down and took her hoof again, this time caressing it. Rarity stopped sobbing and met eyes with Spike, tears still streaming from her face.

“Then I'll be there for you,” Spike said, “If you feel alone, then I'll make sure you're never alone again. Empower my fire with your magic, and I swear that I'll fight alongside you.”

Rarity was blushing, and just looked into Spike's eyes. She was silent for the longest time, and then did something that threw Spike for a loop.

She pushed him to the floor and lied down on top of him.

“God forgive me...” Rarity said with a pained expression, “I can't hold myself back anymore.”

She pressed her lips against Spike's mouth. At first he was shocked, but soon he closed his eyes allowing himself to feel the bliss of being so close to this angel of a mare.

They parted and looked into each others eyes. Spike didn't know how far he could take this, but he knew how far he wanted to take it. He sat up, escorted Rarity over to her bed, and this time got on top of her, returning the favor of a few seconds ago ten fold.

Rarity opened her mouth giving him access, and their tongues met in a dance that was passionate and full of lust. While kissing, he allowed his claws to caress her flank, squeezing it and earning a moan of pleasure from the mare under him.

She wrapped her forelegs around him, and he broke the kiss, now kissing, licking, and sucking her neck. Once again she moaned in pleasure, her breathing becoming more erratic as she became more excited.

“Take me...” Rarity begged, “Make love... to me...”

That was the invitation he needed. As she opened her hind legs giving him access, Spike allowed his more carnal desires to take over. He hoped that Sweetie Belle was nowhere within range of the room. If so, she would hear things that no filly at age eight should ever hear.

Like Rarity's screams of pleasure as they both came ten minutes later.

Twilight stepped out of her room almost an hour after Spike left to do a little studying. Even if she was away from her teacher she had to stay on top of her magic. The princess told her that she was “continuing her studies” here, but she hadn't been given assignments since coming here. Maybe she should ask Spike to send a message to her.

Spike...

She was sort of mean to him earlier, asking him to go away. What if she hurt his feelings?

“This is why I don't have any friends...” she said closing her spell book. She hadn't been able to think straight since getting home from the labyrinth last night. It wasn't the nightmare that scared her so much, though it was part of it.

The reason she was so shaken up was Applejack, and the things she said. She was the chosen pony. What would happen to her when they found the other Element? Rainbow Dash was one now, right? When did that happen, and why?

Would she become an alicorn as well? Would she one day be expected to fight? Applejack had said that her tactics had saved their lives. Would she be expected to go into another labyrinth?

“No...” Twilight said shaking her head, “I don't want to fight... I want to go home...”

The library door opened, and Rainbow Dash slowly walked in looking around. She smiled when she saw Twilight and walked over to her.

“Just the mare I was looking for,” Dash said.

“Y-you were looking for me?” Twilight asked, “Why?”

“Well, I figured this would be a good time to just hang out. Since we're friends now, right?”

Friends... right. She and Dash were friends. She could trust Dash, especially since she was the Element of Loyalty.

“Um... I was going to practice magic...” Twilight said looking away. Sure, they were friends, but she wasn't sure she wanted to completely open up yet.

“You can do that anytime,” Dash said waving it off, “Come on. The sun is out, the spring air is warm, and you're about to commit the biggest crime in all of Equestria in wasting it.”

Something told Twilight that she lost this fight. There was something about Dash that screamed “listen to me or face the consequences”. Well, when she thought about it, she hadn't gotten much studying done, so maybe getting some fresh air would do her some good.

“Okay then...” Twilight said, “I'll go with you...”

“Sweet! I know this great place that sells the best hayburgers and fries! Let's go!”

She was so excited. Maybe she actually did want to be friends with her? That was weird though. No one ever wanted to be friends with her. She wasn't used to it, but she did like it.

* * * *

Dash was right. The hayburgers were divine. She was actually pretty refined, so she hadn't had food like this a lot in her youth, but now that she was here in Ponyville, she could relax a bit now.

She didn't think she could eat a hayburger with a knife and fork anyway.

“I take it you like it?” Dash asked.

“This is great!” Twilight said, “I wish Spike were here. He would love it.”

“Does he actually eat the same food as us?”

“Sometimes, but he prefers gemstones. Sadly they're hard to get outside of Canterlot though...”

“Well, I hear you can mine a lot of gems in the mountains south of town,” Dash explained, “I'll show ya later on. Now that I'm a super hero, I can totally protect you.”

There was that arrogance. Still, there was something endearing about her. That did bring up a question though.

“Um, what's it feel like?” Twilight asked slowly, “You know, having the magic of harmony?”

Rainbow Dash looked surprised by the question, but she closed her eyes in thought, “What's it feel like, huh? It feels... empowering.”

“Empowering?”

“Yeah,” Dash leaned over the table resting on her forelegs, “I feel stronger now, like I can fly even higher and faster than before. It's weird, because I can actually tell this isn't what I really am, but I can shed this form at anytime.”

“So, you aren't a pegasus anymore?” Twilight asked, feeling a little sad for some reason.

“Nope, now I'm an alicorn. I'm just taking the form of a pegasus to not scare anyone here,” she must have sensed Twilight's sadness, because she waved it off, “But hey, there's nothing to worry about. I haven't lost anything as far as I can tell. This just makes me even more awesome.”

Twilight smiled a bit, but she still couldn't help but feel bad for Rainbow Dash. Something had changed, but she couldn't tell what it was. It felt like she had lost something though.

“So, what do you plan on doing?” Dash asked, shocking Twilight.

“Um, what do you mean?” Twilight asked.

“Applejack told me that you fit the description,” Dash continued, “You know, of the chosen pony?”

“Oh...” Twilight said looking down, “I figured she'd tell you. I think Rarity and Fluttershy also think it's me. I don't know what to do, Dash. I'm scared. I'm not like you, or any of the others. I can't fight the nightmares.”

“You don't have to fight them,” Dash said, “Now you have me. Like I said, I'll look out for you anytime Spike isn't here. If that means I'm tied to the hip to you, then okay.”

“You don't mind?” Twilight asked, “I can be difficult, you know.”

“Ahh, it's fine,” Rainbow Dash said waving it off, “Don't worry about it.”

They stayed and talked for a little while longer, just getting to know each other better. Turned out, they both loved psychology, science fiction, and their favorite fantasy novels were the Daring Do series. They actually had a lot more in common than Twilight initially thought.

Both mares were laughing as they walked out of the fast food restaurant. Their laughter died a bit when they saw the mare waiting for them.

“Howdy Twilight,” Applejack said softly, “Can we talk fer a bit?”

Twilight didn't even need to know what Applejack was here for, she knew. It was written all over her face. She was here to ask Twilight something she was sure she'd say no to.

She wanted Twilight to be their strategist...

Kindred Spirits

Author's Note

I'm glad that people like this story. It was a random idea I had, but it seems to be responding pretty well.

If you like my work, and want me to be able to keep being able to keep writing this sort of content, become a supporter of my Patreon, please. Just a dollar will help me support myself.

Kindred Spirits

Kindred Spirits

Applejack took Twilight and Rainbow Dash to the outskirts of Ponyville, near the White Tail Woods. At first Twilight was nervous coming out here, but Rainbow Dash assured her that Ponyville was usually the safest place in the world. There was nothing in the White Tail Forest that would harm her.

“Right here is good,” Applejack said stopping. She turned to Twilight and Rainbow Dash, Twilight looking down while Dash looked at Applejack seriously.

“What's this about, AJ?” Dash asked.

“Ah'm sure Twilight knows why Ah'm here, right?” Applejack asked Twilight, who nodded slowly.

“You want me to be your strategist, right?” Twilight asked softly.

“Wait, you were serious about that?” Dash asked.

“She was a big help ta us,” Applejack stated.

“Yeah, her talents saved our flanks last night, but she's not one of us,” Dash said. Twilight wasn't sure how she felt hearing Dash defend her like this. The only other person to ever defend her on this level was Spike.

“Dash, she's the chosen pony,” Applejack said.

“All the more reason why she needs to stay as far away from the labyrinths as possible!” Dash retaliated.

“Look, Ah know this is strange, but Ah have this feelin that we need her. 'Sides, one of the things me, Rarity, an' Fluttershy have trouble with is teamwork. We're jus' so different, in both personality an' power,” Applejack walked over to Twilight, placing a hoof on her shoulder, “But you were able ta make the most of our powers. We wouldn't have won that fight without ya, even with Dash awakenin ta the magic of harmony. The nightmares are getting stronger, an' soon we'll need ta find the last Element, but Ah think if we had a brilliant strategist like you on our team we'd be good fer at least a while.”

“Applejack... I...” Twilight started, “I didn't come here to help anypony... I'm here to protect Spike...”

“Ain't that reason enough ta help us?” Applejack asked, “Like Ah said, we want the same thing as Spike, an' Ah wouldn't be urgin ya ta do this so much if Ah didn't think this was a good idea.”

Dash looked at both Applejack and Twilight before putting a hoof on Applejack's shoulder, “AJ, we gotta give her some time.”

Applejack sighed, “We don't know when the next one's gonna appear.”

“I know that, but I also know that we're asking a lot from her. Yeah, she's the chosen pony or whatever, but she's also a regular unicorn who's life has been turned upside down.”

“It's not that I don't want to help,” Twilight said suddenly, “It's just.... I'm sorry, but I don't think I can help you.”

With that she turned and left, going back to Ponyville. Maybe she was being a coward, and maybe Princess Celestia would be disappointed in her, but she wouldn't have wanted Twilight to put herself in harms way, would she?

But what if Spike went back there? He'd disappear. Could she prevent that by helping Applejack?

“Tact, AJ,” Dash scolded, “Something that you really need to learn, especially when dealing with a pony like her.”

“Ah guess Ah screwed that one up, huh?” Applejack asked disappointed. Rainbow Dash sighed.

“Just give her some time and space,” Dash said, “Whether or not she is the chosen pony, we can't force her to do anything.”

“Yer awfully protective of her,” Applejack said, “Not that it's a bad thing, Ah'm jus' not used ta it.”

“I promised someone I'd keep her safe,” Dash said, her gaze going back to Twilight as she walked back to town, “She does have an intense fire within her, but she's so fragile it's hard to ignite it.”

“We do need her, Dash,” Applejack said, “Ah here what yer sayin, but-”

“I know, and ultimately she may have to step up, but not right away. Let's just give her time to process things, okay?”

Applejack hated it, but she knew Dash was right. She also knew that she probably wasn't being fair to Twilight, and that it seemed weird, but she had her reasons. Reasons that were all to personal.

Reasons that would ruin everyone's image of her if she told them the truth.

Fluttershy was a private pony. Many ponies thought she was just shy, and that may have been true to a degree, but she had her own reasons for keeping out of everyone's way. Besides, she felt better being around the animals of the Everfree Forest. She was a wild beast herself, after all.

However, she felt an odd pull toward Twilight. She felt it ever since she laid eyes on her the first time. There was something about her that felt familiar, like they had something in common. Fluttershy never reached out to ponies on her own; the whole reason Rarity was her friend was because she made the first move. That was about to change though.

She needed to know Twilight.

She exited her cabin far out of town and flew into Ponyville. It was night, so she figured Twilight would be inside at the moment. As she flew, thoughts of the lavender unicorn invaded Fluttershy's mind.

No one really payed much attention, but she had spoken to Twilight briefly after the last fight. Applejack didn't pay it much mind, nor did Rainbow Dash, and Twilight didn't know Fluttershy well enough to know why that was significant, but Rarity did ask her about it. At the time, Fluttershy didn't have an answer for her friend, nor did she have an answer now.

Maybe if she spoke to Twilight, she'd have an answer.

“What are you doing to me?” Fluttershy asked, an odd feeling in her chest as she thought about Twilight, who apparently was her new charge. She always thought it was odd how someone like her became an Element of Harmony, and of all the elements, Kindness.

She wasn't kind. She was terrifying, horrible, a monster. No one knew what went on inside of her head, but if they did they'd want to run away, far away. She was pretty on the outside, but inside she was hideous.

Yet she was chosen to represent the Element of Kindness. Why? Did the Elements of Harmony see something within her she didn't? Did God still have a plan for her? Or was this all some sick joke?

She landed near the fountain. Before going to search for Twilight she decided to go there to clear her head. It was her favorite spot, as not a lot of ponies gathered there at night. However, when she arrived there, she saw that someone was already there, and she was torn with wanting to praise God or curse God and her luck for who it was.

Twilight...

“You really do enjoy torturing me, don't you?” Fluttershy asked God. As devout as she was to God, she'd describe her relationship with God as a long marriage. They loved each other, but they fought a lot.

He kept her safe in her darkest times, but she felt that he also put a lot of crap her way, like making her an Element of Harmony.

For a while she just stayed at a distance, staring at Twilight. She seemed so sensitive and lost. It was like how children were when they wandered into her forest. She was a lost child. Funny, because she could tell that Twilight was a little younger than her.

You need someone to guide you out of the darkness.

So this was what God wanted her to do. Well, now that she knew her mission, she stepped out of her hiding spot and walked over to Twilight. She didn't say anything to her, so when Twilight noticed her she jumped.

“Oh, you're... Fluttershy.” Twilight said. Fluttershy smiled warmly.

“I'm happy you remembered,” Fluttershy said, “We haven't had much contact with each other, so I'm surprised.”

“I remember names easily,” Twilight said, “And you sort of stood out to me, so I remembered you.”

“I stand out?” Fluttershy asked, “How so?”

“I don't know, but there's something about how quiet you are. I'm sorry if that offends you Miss-”

“Not at all,” Fluttershy said shaking her head, “And please, just call me Fluttershy. I get the feeling we're not that far from each other in terms of age.”

“Sorry, you just seem so mature, I thought,” Twilight sighed and shook her head, “I'm just going to stop talking now before I say something that makes you hate me.”

She was somewhat awkward, but sweet in her own way. Fluttershy could tell that she really wanted to open up to others. She just didn't know how. They were just alike.

“May I sit with you?” Fluttershy asked, “If you wish to be alone, then I can leave, but I-”

“No!” Twilight said suddenly, catching herself immediately after, “I mean, please stay with me for a bit.”

Fluttershy bowed to Twilight and walked over to the fountain, elegantly sitting next to Twilight, who breathed in and then smiled.

“Wow, that's really pleasant,” she said softly, “You must live in the spa.”

“Oh no, you have me confused for Rarity,” Fluttershy said with a laugh, “I use a lot of natural fragrances when I'm in the shower, and I burn a lot of incenses when at home. They help calm the animals.”

“You work with animals?” Twilight asked. Fluttershy nodded.

“They're more pleasant to be around than other ponies,” Fluttershy admitted, “They're quieter, they don't judge, and they won't ever hurt or betray you.”

Twilight sighed looking down, “Yeah, that's the reason I don't have any friends other than Spike and the Princess. I think Rainbow Dash is my friend but-”

“What does she know about your problems?” Fluttershy added, “I feel the same way about Rarity actually. She's nice to me, and I appreciate that...”

“But you're not used to anyone being that nice to you for no reason,” Twilight continued, “Everyone has a reason.”

“Everyone wants something from you,” Fluttershy said, “and they're only going to be nice to you for as long as it takes to get it.”

“And when they do get it they'll kick you to the curb,” Twilight said, “So you're just waiting for that day when she finally shows her true colors.”

“And abandons you like all the rest,” Fluttershy said darkly.

They were silent for a while, just taking in each others presence. Fluttershy could feel it, even if the circumstances and the way they handled things were different, this unicorn was had gone through the exact same pain as her.

“So, who hurt you?” Twilight asked. Fluttershy had debated on whether or not to tell anypony about her past, but she felt that she could trust Twilight with a bit of it.

“My father,” Fluttershy said, pulling her long mane back a bit revealing the red scar at the side of her face to emphasize what he did.

“My God...” Twilight said, putting her hoof over her mouth, “Did anyone try to stop him?”

“My mother was afraid of him too, and I didn't have any siblings so...”

“That's way worse than me...” Twilight said looking down again, this time in shame.

“Don't say that,” Fluttershy said, “Pain is relative to the pony who feels it. What one may brush off as a minor issue can crush someone else. Tell me, who hurt you?”

Twilight looked at Fluttershy for the longest time, and then closed her eyes, “Her name was Trixie. She and I were best friends when we were younger. She was the one friend I had that I reached out to, but when we hit our teens, she...”

“She betrayed you,” Fluttershy said for Twilight, who was clearly having a hard time with this memory.

“It doesn't matter. She showed me something about the world,” Twilight said, turning to look in her reflection in the water, “The only ones I can truly trust are Spike and the Princess. Even Applejack wants something from me.”

“Applejack? What does she want?” Fluttershy asked.

“She wants me to help you guys fight the nightmares,” Twilight said, “Like how I did the last one.”

“I see. But you don't want to?”

“I do... but at the same time I...” Twilight turned to Fluttershy earnestly, “Why should I fight for the world when the world hasn't fought for me?”

Fluttershy was wide eyed for a second, but then regarded Twilight with a warm expression, “So that's what it is. You need a reason to fight, don't you?”

“I have a reason, but I don't know if it's enough,” Twilight said, “He doesn't feel the same way I do, so...”

“But he's precious to you, isn't he?” Fluttershy asked, knowing who she was talking about, “ You know, I don't fight for the world.”

“You don't?” Twilight asked, a little taken aback when Fluttershy shook her head.

“Truth is, I hate ponies,” Fluttershy said simply. Twilight gasped in shock.

“But... aren't you the Element of Kindness?”

“Yes, I am. But nowhere does it say that I have to love everything around me,” Fluttershy explained, looking down with a serious expression, “Ponies are flawed creatures. They're selfish, manipulative, they have to use magic to control everything in nature from how the grass grows to the weather, and anything they touch gets destroyed. In my opinion, ponies are the worst thing that could have come to this planet.”

They were silent for a few seconds, and Twilight couldn't take her eyes off the pegasus sitting next to her.

“The reason I fight,” Fluttershy continued, “is for the Everfree Forest, and the life that lives there. They haven't hurt anyone, and they can't defend themselves from the nightmares. I also have a fondness for children, as they're untainted by the darkness of this world, so I guide them out of the forest when they get lost, and I act as a guardian for the animals.”

“So, it's okay if your reason to fight is selfish?” Twilight asked.

“That's the best reason to fight,” Fluttershy stated, “If your reason is selfish, then you'll fight at your hardest for it. No one can tell you anything as long as you're still fighting,” Fluttershy turned to Twilight and smiled, “I like you a lot, Twilight. I'd love it if we could become friends too.”

“I'd... like that too actually,” Twilight said smiling, “You're really cool, Fluttershy.”

“Thank you,” Fluttershy said, bowing to her rather than hugging her. She had heard off hoof that Twilight had a fear of being touched, and she could tell she was trying to keep a few inches between them. She wasn't going to force contact on her.

“My house is right next to the Everfree Forest,” Fluttershy continued getting up, “Follow the road south of here and you'll see it. I'd love to have you over sometime.”

“Thank you,” Twilight said, “I'd love it if you came to the library to visit me sometime too.”

“It's a date then,” Fluttershy said, giggling when she saw how red Twilight's face got, “Salute', Twilight.”

With that, Fluttershy flew off back to her cottage. That went better than she thought it would. For a second, she thought she might have scared Twilight off, but it looked like Twilight actually warmed up to her.

“I'll protect you Twilight,” Fluttershy said to herself, “There's no reason for you to end up like me.”

As Twilight made her way back to her library, she found herself smiling thinking about the moment she had with Fluttershy. She was a little scary, but Twilight could tell that she was actually a really nice pony.

Though Twilight had to admit that there was something oddly dark about that pegasus. She wanted to elaborate more on what happened to her, but she was sort of afraid to ask her. Not for what it would do to Fluttershy reliving it. Oddly, she was more afraid for herself. Was it common to really like someone, and be absolutely terrified of them at the same time?

Looking into Fluttershy's eyes, Twilight could tell that something was missing. She felt... like an animal herself almost.

She was sort of lost in her own world, so she didn't realize until it was almost too late who turned the corner coming from the library.

Twilight was face to face with Rarity.

Broken

Broken

“Oh,” Rarity said as she realized who she almost walked into, “Twilight, what are you doing out so late?”

“I was just trying to clear my head...” Twilight said, “What are you doing out here? Were you looking for me?” Twilight asked.

“Actually, I just got finished walking Spike back home,” Rarity said as Twilight raised an eyebrow, “You see, he and I were having such a great conversation, and I didn't want it to end so soon, so we just walked and talked.”

“I see,” Twilight said, somehow thinking that there was more to it than just that, “You two seem pretty close, you and Spike.”

“Oh yes,” Rarity said enthusiastically, “I must say, I've become quite fond of him. I can see why you depend on him so much.”

“Yeah, he's very dependable,” Twilight said, feeling oddly uncomfortable for some reason. This was the first time she and Rarity had ever had contact without Applejack nearby. She didn't seem like a bad pony, but there was something about her that Twilight felt funny about.

“I was curious actually,” Rarity said, “What is your relationship with Spike?” Rarity asked.

“W-what do you mean?” Twilight asked, her heart racing for some reason.

“Well, you two seem so close,” Rarity continued, “I was just wondering if there was anything... going on between you two.”

“Oh no,” Twilight said all too quickly, “He and I grew up together. He's been with me since we were kids, after I was adopted by Celestia.”

“I see,” Rarity said nodding her head, “So... is it safe to say that you two are basically brother and sister then?” Rarity asked.

“I... guess that's the gist of our current relationship, yes,” Twilight said, wondering why Rarity was probing her like this, “Why do you ask?”

“Oh, just curious is all,” Rarity said, “Since he and I are becoming such good friends, I figured I needed to know how you felt about him, just in case I was... stepping on anyone's hooves. You know what I mean, right?”

Did she? Twilight wasn't sure what she meant. She knew what she thought she meant, but there was no way she was actually interested in Spike? I mean, look at her? She was practically a super model, and that was without the alicorn transformation.

But if she were interested in Spike, what did that mean for Twilight?

“Yes, I know what you means,” Twilight said, “Actually... Spike is very important to me,” Twilight walked up to Rarity a bit, “I care about him deeply.”

“Funny,” Rarity said walking up to Twilight, “Because he's becoming someone I care deeply about also.”

“I see,” Twilight said, now getting confirmation of what Rarity was saying. She knew at that moment also that she and Rarity were probably not going to get along too well.

“We're... not going to have a problem... with me caring about Spike, are we?” Rarity asked with a smirk.

“That depends I suppose,” Twilight said, “There's nothing inherently wrong with both of us caring for Spike, but I should warn you in advance, I don't trust other unicorns.”

“Really?” Rarity asked with what Twilight could tell was fake surprise, “And here I thought I was imagining the tension between us.”

“It's nothing personal, just I come from Canterlot. You know, the unicorn capital of Equestria. I know how unicorns can be. Also, the pony that hurt in the past was a unicorn.”

“Which then tainted your view of unicorns in general,” Rarity stated.

“Something like that, yeah,” Twilight answered.

“Well, what does that mean for us then?” Rarity asked.

“As long as we stay out of each others' way, nothing,” Twilight stated.

“I was thinking the same thing,” Rarity said, “I knew you were a smart pony.”

“I just hope you're a smart pony,” Twilight said, making Rarity laugh.

“I'm smart enough, I'll say that,” she said walking past Twilight, who was seething for some reason on the inside, “Oh, before I go. Did Applejack ask you anything today?”

“She asked me to join you guys as a strategist,” Twilight said, “I haven't made my decision yet.”

“If you're worried about Spike investigating, then don't,” Rarity turned to Twilight and glared at her seriously, “He has me protecting him now. You know, the one with the magic of harmony.”

“Are you trying to imply something?” Twilight asked turning back to Rarity.

“I'm just saying that I personally think that labyrinths aren't a place for civilians,” Rarity said, “Unless you have power, you'll die in there.”

“That's all the more reason I should be there then,” Twilight said, “Spike is a civilian too, after all.”

“True, true,” Rarity stated, now smirking again, “However, suppose he had power. That would change things, wouldn't it?”

“What are you-”

“I'll see you around, Twilight dear,” Rarity said sauntering off. Damn, that pony really rubbed Twilight the wrong way. She was beginning to see why Applejack didn't seem to like her too much. Arrogant, snobby, stuck up, and over all a complete bitch.

Just like the unicorns in Canterlot.

She shook it off and walked into the library, where she saw Spike sitting on a couch reading. When he saw Twilight, he jumped out of his seat and ran over to her.

“Twilight! Thank God, I was so worried!” he said.

“Y-you were?” Twilight asked, feeling flushed for some reason.

“Yes! I came home and you weren't here. With how you were this morning, I was afraid that a nightmare had taken you.”

He cared about her. She could tell.

“N-no. I spent some time with Rainbow Dash, and then ran into Fluttershy at the fountain,” Twilight explained, “So I was with Elements for most of the day.”

Spike breathed out in relief, “That's good. If anything happened, they'd be able to protect you. God, if anything happened to you, I'd-” Twilight, unable to hold it in anymore, embraced Spike, “Whoa! This is a shock.”

“Thank you for worrying about me,” Twilight said lovingly, “I love you so much.”

Spike chuckled, “Aw, I love you too, Twilight,” he said returning the hug, “Hey, what do you say we order out today. I hear the pizza here is amazing.”

“Great!” Twilight said feeling elated, “Let's head out right now!”

Spike laughed as Twilight ran over to the door, “Okay, okay. I'm coming.”

She had nothing to worry about. Spike was hers. If Rarity thought she could take him away from her, she had another thing coming. Sure, she was sexy, and she could probably get Spike in bed with her, but that was it.

When it came to who Spike came home to, Twilight won that fight.

“Oh Twilight, you are so adorable,” Rarity said to herself as she sauntered back to her place. She was so obvious, yet somehow Spike couldn't see it. Maybe it was because they were already so close. It felt natural being around Twilight, so he didn't need to make any moves on her. Truth was, Twilight could be a vicious rival, as she did have an edge.

But she didn't have the guts to do what was necessary to get Spike. In love, one needed to be aggressive and grab what they wanted. Twilight may have Spike now, but Rarity made sure Spike would never forget about her.

“Rarity!” Sweetie Belle called out when Rarity walked inside.

“Sweetie Belle, what are you doing still up?” Rarity lightly scolded as she hugged her little sister.

“I wanted to see you before I went to bed,” Sweetie Belle said, “Besides, I wanted you to tuck me in.”

“Now Sweetie Belle, don't you think you're getting a little old for that?” Rarity asked.

“I'm not turning ten for another two years,” Sweetie Belle said, “And that's why I like coming over here. Mommy doesn't tuck me in anymore, but you do.”

Rarity smiled warmly hearing that. Sweetie Belle pretended to be mature, and in some degrees she was really mature for her age, but there was this aspect of Sweetie Belle that refused to grow up. Their mother sent Sweetie Belle to live with Rarity hoping that she would mature.

Too bad for her that Rarity had other plans for Sweetie Belle. She was determined to ensure that her little sister could enjoy her childhood for as long as possible. All kids matured at a different pace, and to force it to happen faster than necessary could damage Sweetie Belle's mentality.

Rarity knew from experience.

“So, what did you think of Spike, hm?” Rarity asked her little sister as she walked her up to her room.

“He seems nice and all,” Sweetie Belle said trailing off a bit.

“But...” Rarity said, urging Sweetie Belle to continue.

“He seems sort of like an idiot to me,” Sweetie Belle said, making Rarity laugh.

“Sadly, that might be the case,” Rarity said, “But he is sweet.”

“Yeah, you seemed too be really enjoying yourself with him,” Sweetie Belle said with a smirk. Rarity was sure her face turned beet red.

“H-how much did you hear?” Rarity asked.

“Probably more than you wanted,” Sweetie Belle taunted, “Don't worry, I went outside to play when you started screaming.”

Geez, she didn't know she was that loud. Then again, while she had slept with many stallions, Spike was the first dragon she had ever had sex with. For a second she wasn't even sure she could take him.

You SHOULD be jealous of me, Twilight.

“Then I'll just have to plan ahead next time,” Rarity said to herself.

“Does that mean you're seeing him again?” Sweetie Belle asked hopefully. Rarity gave a pained smile, but it soon softened when she saw the happy smile on her little sister's face.

“I think so,” Rarity said. Sweetie Belle jumped into her bed and lied down, allowing Rarity to pull the covers over her beloved little sister.

“I'm glad you met Spike,” Sweetie Belle said.

“Oh?”

“You stopped smiling a little after my school play,” Sweetie Belle said, “I always wondered if you didn't like it. Like... maybe you were disappointed.”

“Oh no, not at all Sweetie,” Rarity said, “Something happened that day, and it affected me is all,” Rarity placed a hoof on her sister's shoulder, “You... don't remember what happened after we left the school, do you?”

Sweetie Belle shook her head, “You said that I was so tired that I fell asleep after the play,” Sweetie Belle answered. Flashes of that night came to Rarity, but she shook it off.

“That's right,” Rarity said softly, “Anything else was just a horrible dream,” Rarity kissed Sweetie Belle on the cheek, “Good night, Little Sister.”

“Good night Big Sister,” Sweetie Belle said yawning, “I love you.”

“I love you too,” Rarity said. She left Sweetie Belle's room and went to her room, feeling her eyes water a bit. She was so envious of her sister for being able to forget that night. Even more envious of how she could sleep soundly. Unlike her older sister, who had to stay alert at all times, especially at night.

Proven when her heart started racing, and she felt an odd sense of dread. She was still getting used to being able to sense nightmares. The first few times she almost didn't make it to the action, which didn't go well with Applejack.

Rarity was much better now though, and she wasn't going to miss the action ever again.

“Showtime then?” Rarity asked herself. It was a shame that Spike was probably going to miss this one, but it didn't feel necessarily strong. She could handle it herself.

This nightmare was an odd bipedal bipedal like creature with blue and black skin, red eyes, and no mouth. It sort of looked like a bug, as it had bug like wings on its back, and it flew really fast despite its odd stature.

Still, he was nowhere near as fast as Rainbow Dash, she and Applejack both in their alicorn forms and on the scene.

“Get back here!” Rainbow Dash shouted flying after the nightmare. The monster turned around and punched forward, sending a blue energy fist at the cyan alicorn, but she flew to the side out of the way. Rainbow Dash then turned into a bolt of lightning and tackled the nightmare, knocking it to the ground and in front of Applejack.

Applejack charged over to the nightmare and tried slashing it with her horn, but the nightmare blocked the attack and punched her back. As Applejack fell back, Rainbow Dash charged down toward the nightmare leading with her horn. The nightmare dodged to the left, spun around, and kicked her in the side knocking her into a tree.

“Dash!” Applejack shouted. The nightmare turned to her and began walking over to her. She slammed a hoof on the ground raising a piece of land in front of her before buck kicking it at the monster. The nightmare swiped it away with its hand, actually shattering it. Applejack backed away from the nightmare, fully aware of her trembling legs.

Ah don't know what to do...

Dash stood up as best as she could and charged into the nightmare as a bolt of lightning, knocking it into a building. The nightmare kicked Dash back, but when it jumped up to drop kick her, she dashed back, and then dashed all around the nightmare as a bolt of lightning trying to do as much damage as she could.

The nightmare reached out a hand and somehow grabbed Rainbow Dash by the neck, and then threw her aside, seeming to knock her out.

“Dash, no!” Applejack screamed. She then looked at the nightmare in horror as it slowly walked over to her. She used as much magic as she could, throwing as many magically formed stalagmites, boulders, anything else she could think of at the monster, who simply punched, kicked, and slashed all of them away.

Nothin is workin!

Why ain't it workin this time?!

“Stay back...” Applejack said under her throat, “Stay BACK!!!”

This time she didn't allow her magic to form. She merely fired her raw magic at the nightmare. She'd normally wait until the nightmare was weakened to use this as a finishing move, but she just wanted this fight to end.

Die...

Please just die!

The nightmare held his hands forward to block the spell, and simply waited it out it seemed. Eventually Applejack was too tired to keep firing, and she fell to the ground in exhaustion. The nightmare roared loudly, and then jumped into the air activating its wings and charging up some sort of attack. Applejack looked up weakly at the nightmare.

Ah don't... want this...

Ah don't... want to die...

She looked back at Rainbow Dash, who was clearly too injured to fight anymore, and then looked back up at the nightmare. She didn't have enough energy to fight, but all of a sudden she had enough energy to stand. As the nightmare fired down at her, she jumped away screaming, and galloped deeper into the labyrinth, the nightmare chasing after her.

“Applejack!” Dash said trying to get up. She had overexerted herself, and now couldn't muster up enough energy to help her friend, who was apparently having some sort of weird panic attack.

“Rainbow Dash!” Rarity called out running over to her, already in her alicorn form as well.

“Rarity? How did you know...?”

“Elements of Harmony can sense nightmares,” Rarity explained, “I imagine Fluttershy will be here soon as well. What the hell, Dash?! This is a nightmare, not an avatar! A rookie Element shouldn't-”

“I didn't come here alone,” Dash said standing up, “Applejack asked me to help her with this one.”

“Did she now?” Rarity asked. If Dash didn't know better, she almost looked hurt.

“Rarity...” Dash began, “Are you okay?”

“Where is Applejack now?” Rarity asked too quickly.

“She ran deeper into the labyrinth,” Dash said, “She looked like she was panicked.”

“Damn it Applejack,” Rarity said glaring forward.

“I'm here!” Fluttershy shouted flying down to them, “Dash, Rarity, where's Applejack?”

“Deeper in,” Rarity said harshly, “Come on. Our “fearless” leader needs us.”

Fluttershy nodded, and the two of them galloped deeper into the labyrinth after Applejack. Dash hadn't been in the team for very long, but she was beginning to see the dynamics. It looked like Rarity was second in command after Applejack, and Fluttershy was closer to where Dash was, as she hadn't been an Element for very long it seemed.

If that was the case, shouldn't Applejack have asked one of them to help her with this fight?

Applejack had been running as fast as she could, but the nightmare was fast. Too fast, as it was right behind her still. It fired an energy fist at Applejack, knocking her to the ground.

She tried to stand, but the nightmare landed, putting its foot on her back and pushing her into the ground. She screamed in pain and fear, knowing that the nightmare was too close to her now. The nightmare held its hand right at her neck, almost as if telling Applejack what it planned to do to her.

“No...” Applejack begged, “Please no...”

The nightmare raised its hand into the air about to strike, and Applejack found it too hard to hold in her tears.

“NO!!!!” she screamed.

Right before the nightmare could hit her, a barrage of white lasers hit it in the back. As the nightmare turned around, a burst of wind knocked it away from Applejack. Fluttershy and Rarity ran to the scene, the former running to Applejack's aid while the latter stood in front of them glaring at the nightmare.

“Applejack, are you okay?” Fluttershy asked.

“F-Fluttershy...” Applejack said, trying to hide her tears, but failing miserably.

Rarity charged up and fired four lasers at the nightmare, who flew away right before the attacks hit. Rarity continued to fire at the nightmare until it eventually flew off. She was about to run after it, but she noticed that the labyrinth was vanishing around them, being replaced with an alleyway.

Rarity sighed, and then turned to Applejack with a look of sheer venom.

“You... are the biggest idiot I have ever seen!” Rarity shouted.

“Rarity?” Fluttershy asked, shocked by Rarity's sudden outburst. Rainbow Dash ran up to them just in time to see Rarity walk up to Applejack, pick her up, and slap her across the face.

“Whoa!” Dash shouted, “What was-”

“Stay out of it!” Rarity shouted, “I don't know what's more upsetting! The fact that I saw you of all ponies cowering in fear of something like that, or the fact that you decided to ask the rookie to join you in this fight instead of the one with two whole months of experience with the magic of harmony!”

“She was closer!” Applejack defended, “The labyrinth appeared, an' Ah acted quickly! Ah called the first pony Ah could think of!”

“Funny how the first one you thought of was your best friend as opposed to the one who's had your back since the beginning! This isn't a game, Applejack!”

When she said that, Applejack exploded and actually punched Rarity in the face knocking her to the ground. Both Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash were horrified seeing this unfold.

“You've got some nerve sayin that ta me!” Applejack shouted, “Talkin like yer some serious warrior, when all you do is prance around usin the magic of harmony whenever it suits ya, but then go right back ta bein a selfish, stuck up bitch afterward!”

“Bitch huh?” Rarity said getting up and wiping her mouth, “You should look mirror!” Rarity charged at Applejack and the two alicorns clashed horns, both of them glaring at each other.

Fluttershy gasped in shock, and Rainbow Dash just grimaced looking at the site before her. She didn't know that the blood between these two was this bad.

“From the moment I joined you, all you've done is criticize me at every turn!” Rarity shouted.

“Ah wouldn't criticize ya if ya did yer job properly!”

“Oh, you mean cowering in fear of a blue type?! That was really impressive, Applejack, oh fearless leader!”

“Ah wasn't cowerin!” Applejack shouted, “The nightmare jus' caught me off guard! Ah wasn't afraid!”

“And you're supposed to be the Element of Honesty, lying to my face like that!”

“At least Ah try ta live up ta mah Element, unlike you, flauntin yer money and good looks! If ya want mah honest opinion, yer the most selfish, self centered bitch Ah've ever seen, an' the last pony Ah'd ever choose ta be the Element of Generosity!”

“Well, since I'm in a generous mood, allow me to share my personal opinion of you! You call me a bitch, but you're the phoniest, most self righteous bitch I've ever laid eyes on! A coward like you is the last pony I'd ever pick for the Element of Honestly, let alone leader!”

“Fer the last time Ah wasn't cowerin in fear!!!” Applejack shouted pushing against Rarity's horn, “You jus' want me ta admit that Ah'm weak so you'll have a reason ta brag ta yer new boy toy Spike!”

“How DARE you!” Rarity retaliated, pushing against Applejack's horn, “Insinuating that Spike is just an accessory to me! You know nothing!”

“Ah know enough! He'd go perfectly with all the other accessories ya collected over the years! Ah bet ya never had ta sacrifice anythin in yer entire life!”

“I sacrifice everyday of my life! I didn't ask to be an Element of Harmony, but now that I am one I deserve a bit of respect!”

“Ah'll respect ya once ya prove ta me yer more than jus' a prissy know-it-all!”

“I don't have to prove anything to you!”

“That's ENOUGH!!!” Fluttershy screamed, using her magic to push Applejack and Rarity apart from each other, “Look at you two! We're supposed to be a team!”

“Tell that to her!” Rarity said, “She knows I'd be better help against that nightmare, but she instead chose to work with the rookie because she's her best friend!”

“At least mah best friend respects the magic of harmony and lives up ta her element!” Applejack retorted.

“Well, you don't have to worry about me tarnishing the name of the Elements of Harmony anymore!” Rarity said walking to the exit of the alley.

“What do you mean?” Fluttershy asked.

“I've decided to give my services to someone else,” Rarity stated, “Someone who actually respects me,” she stopped right next to Rainbow Dash, “Don't let her lead you to death. If I were you, I'd leave too.”

With that Rarity left, changing back into her unicorn state as she turned the corner. Fluttershy was about to fly after Rarity, but...

“Leave her,” Applejack said suddenly, shocking Fluttershy.

“Applejack!” Fluttershy said incredulously.

“We're better off without her on our team,” Applejack said, still not turning around. Fluttershy frowned at Applejack, and then looked down.

“She is right though,” Fluttershy said, “Nothing against Rainbow Dash, but she needs more training before you send her into battle like that. You should have at least called one of us too just in case-”

“Ah don't need a lecture from you either!” Applejack snapped turning to Fluttershy, who looked really hurt.

“Maybe that wasn't the only thing Rarity was right about,” Fluttershy said before turning to leave the alley too, changing back into her pegasus form as she took to the skies. Rainbow Dash couldn't say anything. She didn't know who's side she was on, as Applejack was her friend, but if what Rarity said was true then...

“Applejack...” Rainbow Dash said slowly walking over to her.

“Ah bet ya wanna leave too, right?” Applejack asked, her voice cracking as a sign she was close to breaking down.

“I...” Rainbow Dash was at a loss for words, looking at her friend in this state.

“GO THEN!!!” Applejack screamed, “Leave me alone!!! Ah don't need you!!!”

Dash frowned, and then turned to the exit as well, “I think you do need to take a look at yourself in the mirror, AJ,” Dash said before walking out of the alley, changing back into her pegasus form before flying off.

“FINE!!!” Applejack cried, “Ah don't need any of the Elements! Ah can fight on mah own! Ah don't need you or ANYONE!!!!”

She changed back into her earth pony form, breaking down completely. Now she was truly alone, and an easy target for whenever the next nightmare decided to attack. She'd fight, of course, but she'd be alone, and she'd probably die.

All because she was too cowardly to admit that Rarity was right.

Pinkamena sighed, “This won't do at all,” she said looking down from the roof she was resting on. From there she saw the entire fight, and it wasn't pretty. Applejack looked absolutely broken now, and with the way all of her friends walked away like that.

“How are we supposed to come together as a team like this?” Pinkamena asked, “I may have to intervene sooner than I had planned.”

She turned and walked off, heading back to her place. She couldn't help them in battle yet, but she could at least make sure that her team didn't break up before they were even completely formed. They needed each other. She just needed to get Applejack and Rarity to realize that.

Author's Note

Geez, things are really heating up here, aren't they? What, did you think that the Mane 6 were just going to automatically be friends? This is one of the biggest deconstructions in this story. People with such differences in personality don't become friends that fast. I wonder if you can figure out the other deconstructions in this story.

Did you enjoy this chapter? Would you like to help the author make a living doing this? Wanna be a part of my campaign for world domination? Click here and check out my Patreon, and please, if you can, donate. Just as little as a dollar can help in more ways than you could ever imagine.

Special thanks to all those who have already supported me. It's not much, but it's greatly appreciated.

A Reason to Fight

A Reason to Fight

Even though Twilight and Spike had a lot of fun last night, she kept feeling like something was off. It was like something was happening, or she needed to be doing something that she wasn't doing. That feeling stayed with her all night, but she didn't speak out on it.

When she woke up the following morning though, that feeling hadn't left her. In fact, it just got worse. As she sat in her bed she thought about Applejack, and what she had asked her to do. What if they were fighting a nightmare last night? Did they fight every night? If so, then did Applejack need her help?

Was she okay?

After taking her shower, she went to the kitchen, where she saw Spike setting the table for breakfast.

“Good morning,” Spike said cheerfully, “I made pancakes.”

“Morning Spike,” Twilight said sitting down in front of her plate. As she cut a piece and took a bite, she practically melted. Spike was a fantastic cook, which was perfect since she was a terrible cook.

“I can take care of the library today if you want,” Spike said, but Twilight shook her head.

“I don't want to leave you alone,” Twilight said, “I was out for most of the day yesterday, so I should stay here and-”

“Yesterday the library was closed,” Spike said, “The last time it was open, you managed it. Now it's my turn.”

Twilight sighed looking down, her chest feeling a little funny. There was another reason why she wanted to be close to Spike besides just helping him. A white, purple maned reason.

“Spike?”

“Yeah Twilight?”

“What do you think of Rarity?”

Spike looked surprised, “What do I think of Rarity? Why do you ask?”

“I ran into her on the way in yesterday?” Twilight said softly, not meeting Spike in the eyes.

“I see,” Spike said thoughtfully, “Yeah, I could see that. She walked me home last night.”

“She... told me...”

“You're not worried about her stealing me from you are you?” Spike teased.

“N-no! Not at all,” Twilight looked away blushing, “You wouldn't leave me.”

“Of course I wouldn't,” Spike said, “Even if Rarity and I start spending more time together, there's no way I could forget about you.”

Twilight smiled hearing that. She loved Spike so much.

“Actually, there is something I need to tell you,” Spike said, catching Twilight's attention.

“Yeah?”

“Well, yesterday when Rarity asked to meet up with me, she-” the doorbell rang, cutting him off, “Huh... who could that be?”

“I'll get it,” Twilight said getting up. She was wondering what Spike was about to tell her, but with how the doorbell was ringing it sounded urgent. When she opened the door, she saw Pinkamena standing there.

“Pinkamena?” Twilight asked.

“Twilight, Applejack needs you,” Pinkamena said.

“Applejack?” Twilight asked, “How do you-”

“I'll get Rainbow Dash to talk to Fluttershy. Tell Spike that he needs to meet up with Rarity as soon as possible.”

“Hold on,” Twilight said, “What is this about?”

“The team will be broken if we don't act now,” Pinkamena said turning to leave, “Everything is counting on this.”

“Wait!” Twilight called out stopping Pinkamena, “Why are you telling me this? Couldn't you talk to Applejack?”

“That's not where I'm supposed to be,” Pinkamena said cryptically, “You're the one who has to help her. Don't worry, Twilight. Just follow your heart. You'll say the right thing.”

With that Pinkamena walked off. Twilight went back inside where she saw Spike walking downstairs.

“Who was that?” Spike asked.

“Someone I met a few days ago,” Twilight said, “I think Rarity might be in trouble...”

“What? How do you know?” Spike asked suddenly. He looked really worried, just like when he thought Twilight was missing. She let it go before she spoke again.

“It's too weird to explain, just...” she hated what she was about to say, “go to Rarity's. I'm heading to Applejack's.”

“Is it an element related problem?” Spike asked. Twilight wasn't sure, but she nodded slowly, “Alright. I'm heading out now.”

Spike ran out of the library, heading over to where Twilight assumed was Rarity's place. She growled inwardly before setting the “closed” sign on the door and galloping over to Applejack's place, silently wondering how much Pinkamena knew. She almost sounded like she knew about the Elements of Harmony.

Was she...

Spike rang the doorbell and waited. Was she in trouble? It took a bit, but the door opened after a few seconds, once again revealing Sweetie Belle. This time though, she didn't look too happy.

“Hey,” Spike said, “Is Rarity home?”

Sweetie Belle nodded, “She's up in her room. She was really upset when she woke up,” she said sadly.

“How in the world...” Spike asked, wondering how Twilight knew that Rarity needed him.

“Rarity was so happy yesterday,” Sweetie Belle continued sadly, “It was the first time since my play that she was actually happy, but now she's back to the way she was before.”

“Hey,” Spike knelt down to Sweetie Belle, “That's why I'm here. I got her to smile yesterday, right?” Sweetie Belle nodded, “Well, give me a few minutes, and I'll have her smiling again.”

“Should I go outside then?” Sweetie Belle asked, confusing Spike, “Yesterday Rarity started moaning really loudly, saying things like “Oh yes!” and “Oh my-”

“Augh!!!” Spike shouted, cutting Sweetie Belle off. Good grief, this kid was scary, “Um, probably best to play it safe, so yeah.”

“Alrighty,” Sweetie Belle said happily, skipping past Spike, “I'm counting on you, Spikey.”

“Spikey?” Spike asked, unsure of his new nickname, nor what to make of Rarity's little sister. Was she extremely childish, or too mature for her own good? None of that mattered though. She confirmed what Spike was afraid of. Rarity was in trouble.

He went upstairs to her room, which was of course shut. He tried the door nob, but it stopped, meaning Rarity had it locked, so he knocked instead.

“Sweetie Belle, I'm not feeling well,” Rarity said somberly inside.

“Sweetie Belle told me,” Spike said, “That's why I'm here.”

Immediately the door opened, and Rarity looked at Spike in shock, “Spike...”

“Hi Rarity,” Spike said with a smile.

“You... came...” Rarity said softly, her eyes watering a bit.

“Of course I did,” Spike said, “You need someone, right? I promised you that you wouldn't be alone anymore, and I meant it.”

“You came here... for me...” Rarity said to herself. Suddenly she jumped on Spike, embracing him and knocking him to the ground.

“Whoa!” Spike shouted as he fell. It didn't really hurt, but he could tell that Rarity was in some sort of pain as she held Spike tightly, “Hey, what's wrong?”

“Stay with me today,” Rarity said, trembling but not looking up at Spike, “Please Spike. I need you.”

Oh boy, this wasn't good. He had told Twilight that he'd take care of the library, but Rarity clearly needed him. He couldn't just leave her alone, but it didn't look like she would be telling him what was wrong anytime soon. That being said, he smiled and began rubbing Rarity's back.

“Of course I'll stay with you,” Spike said, “In fact, why don't we go out today, just the two of us?”

Rarity met Spike's eyes and smiled lovingly, “Oh Spike,” she began tearing up, “Thank you.”

She kissed Spike deeply, still not letting him up. It was as if she intended to keep him trapped right there on the ground. Well, he didn't mind it at all. What guy in their right mind would be upset having a hot woman on top of him kissing him?

Still, he'd have to apologize to Twilight later for not coming through. She'd understand though, right?

The walk to Sweet Apple Acres was a slow one for Twilight. She just had so much on her mind. She figured Spike would be busy with Rarity all day, and she didn't want to know what they'd be doing, even if she had an idea.

Spike's mine. You can't have him.

She thought that, yet she had just given Spike to her. Damn it, it was like Rarity was winning and she wasn't even trying. Was she in competition with Rarity over Spike? It was pretty clear that Rarity liked Spike, but Spike was with Twilight most of the time. Besides, Spike promised he wouldn't leave her alone.

Then there was Applejack, who might have needed her. Was she hurt because Twilight wasn't there? What did Pinkamena mean when she said that “the team would be broken”? She wasn't talking about the Elements of Harmony, was she?

“Hey! Twilight!” she heard from her side. She turned and saw Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy, Dash waving to her. Twilight smiled and trotted over to them, feeling a sense of comfort in seeing both of them together. Pegasi were known as the most honorable of the three types of ponies, at least that's what Twilight had read in a book. Based on the fact that the first two official friends she made in Ponyville were pegasi, the book wasn't too far off.

“Dash, Fluttershy,” Twilight said when she reached them, “What are you two doing together?”

“Dash came to me first,” Fluttershy said looking to the side a bit, “She was worried about me.”

“Yeah I was,” Dash said, “I was going to check on you anyway, but this weird pink pony came to me and said that I needed to take you for a walk or something.”

“Did this pink pony have a Cutie Mark of three balloons?” Twilight asked, getting a nod from Dash, “Pinkamena...”

“Is that her name?” Dash asked, “Kind of exotic sounding, isn't it?”

“You mean that strange baker living with the Cakes?” Fluttershy said, “I've heard some creepy things about her. Why did she come to you, Twilight?”

“She told me that Applejack needed me,” Twilight said, “I think she's in trouble.”

Both Fluttershy and Dash looked away seriously. Oh no, was she...

“Um, probably best that you keep your distance from Applejack,” Dash said, “Trust me, I'm her best friend, and I know how she gets when she's upset.”

“Upset?” Twilight walked over to Dash, “What happened? Why is she upset?”

“Last night,” Fluttershy began, “she and Dash were fighting a nightmare, but she had a panic attack of some sort. Rarity and I came to help, but afterwards...”

“Rarity just blew up on Applejack,” Dash continued, “It was pretty ugly, actually, and Rarity said that she didn't want anything to do with the team. Applejack basically said goodbye and good riddance.”

“Rarity...” Twilight growled, suddenly feeling like finding Rarity and giving her a piece of her mind.

“Truth is, Rarity did have a point though,” Fluttershy said, shocking Twilight.

“What do you mean?” Twilight asked.

“She was upset that Applejack didn't call her for help against the nightmare,” Fluttershy began, “Rarity has been an Element of two months, so she has more experience dealing with actual nightmares. The last one we fought together was the first red type I had ever faced.”

“So, she was angry because Applejack chose to work with Dash instead of her?” Twilight asked, more so herself than the others. She was starting to piece it together what happened.

“Were Applejack and Rarity partners or something?” Dash asked, a question that Twilight was wondering too.

“Sort of,” Fluttershy said with a grimace, “They've never gotten along, but they're a great team together. Also, I think they became Elements close to around the same time.”

“Yet Applejack chose her best friend over her actual partner,” Twilight said, “Yeah, I can see why she'd be upset, but to leave the team...”

“Well, Fluttershy and I decided not to separate,” Dash said.

“You did?” Twilight asked.

“We're both inexperienced, but I've know a bit more about the magic of harmony then Dash does, so I offered to teach her what I knew,” Fluttershy explained.

“And how awesome of a tag team would that be?” Dash asked, picking up where Fluttershy left off, “The fastest flier and the most graceful flier in Ponyville?! Together in one team?! We'd be so badass that we could sell tickets!”

Fluttershy stepped back a bit hiding her face behind her long mane, “Um, let's not get ahead of ourselves...” she said shyly.

“Aw, come on!” Dash urged, “You gotta admit, that would be cool, right?” Dash put a foreleg around Fluttershy and pointed to the sky, “The Ultimate Flying Combo, one pierces the heavens, and the other one dances in the sky.”

When Dash said that, Fluttershy tensed up visibly for some reason. Twilight was about to ask her what was wrong, but both mares looked up with expressions akin to shock and dread. Fluttershy looked to the side with what Twilight thought was the scariest glare.

“Nightmare,” she said, “This way.”

Fluttershy galloped off, surprising both Dash and Twilight.

“Hey! Wait up Partner!” Dash shouted galloping after them. Twilight wanted to continue to Applejack's place, but she needed to see where this nightmare was. She galloped after the two pegasi, who stopped in front of an alleyway.

“This is where we fought the last nightmare,” Dash said.

“Of course,” Fluttershy said as if realizing something, “After the argument Rarity and Applejack had, they attracted another nightmare,” oddly, Fluttershy began sniffing the air, “I think its stronger than the last one too.”

Twilight wanted to ask Fluttershy if she could seriously smell the nightmare, but instead looked deeper into the alley, where she saw the same sort of portal from the Everfree Forest. They did appear outside the forest.

“W-what are we going to do?” Twilight asked.

“You're not going to do anything,” Rainbow Dash said to Twilight, “Damn it, if this thing is tougher than the one from last night, we'd need Applejack or Rarity's help.”

“They'll come,” Fluttershy said, “I know they will. Until then though,” she turned to Twilight, “I think you should go talk to Applejack. Tell her about this, and lead her to this area. Dash and I will hold the nightmare off until you get here.”

Before Twilight could say anything, Fluttershy galloped into the labyrinth entrance.

“Sheesh,” Dash said, “And I thought I was reckless,” she turned to Twilight too, “But she's right. Applejack probably isn't going to show up unless you bring her here.”

“I don't know if-”

“I believe in you,” Dash said, shocking Twilight, “I'm sure Fluttershy believes in you as well.”

With that Rainbow Dash galloped into the labyrinth after Fluttershy. Twilight was alone, left with the job of bringing Applejack here to the labyrinth. Could she even do it? If the fight was as bad as Twilight thought it was, then would Applejack even want to go in there?

She'd have to. She was an Element of Harmony after all.

Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash galloped deeper into the labyrinth, which was identical to the one from last night. They didn't see any avatars, which was ominous.

Dash took a look at Fluttershy, who had a very serious look on her face. When she saw her before, she seemed rather timid and quiet, but something changed within her the second she sensed the nightmare. Her sniffing the air didn't get past Dash either. What was this pony's deal? She acted almost like an animal.

At least she was domesticated.

“Stop!” Fluttershy shouted. They stopped in a clearing, where they saw the blue nightmare from before holding its head.

“This is our chance,” Dash said, “Let's get the jump on him while-”

“Wait,” Fluttershy said holding her wing out in front of Dash, “This isn't good. It's evolving.”

“What do you mean evolving?” Dash asked, watching the nightmare go through some sort of odd change. Its muscles got bigger, and its body changed, becoming heavily armored. On its head was shot out a horn like a rhinoceros beetle, and its body looked like it was changing color.

“Nightmares come in two categories,” Fluttershy explained, “Blue types, which are low levels but still dangerous, and red types, which have the power to draw other ponies into labyrinths and create avatars.”

“Avatars?! You mean this guy is...” as if answering Dash's question, the nightmare's colors changed to red. It looked at Dash and Fluttershy, giving a shrill cry. Next to it, gray copies of it formed and surrounded them. Those were probably its avatars.

“Shit! This is bad!” Dash said looking around, “What do we do?”

She turned to Fluttershy, who had closed her eyes and seemed to be saying some sort of mantra to herself over and over.

“Stay in control... Stay in control... Stay in control...”

“Fluttershy? Are you okay?” Dash asked.

“Transform,” Fluttershy commanded, “We have to trust in Twilight.”

“Geez, talk about a crash course in nightmare hunting!” Dash said. The two mares shifted into their alicorn forms and shot in separate directions, engaging the enemies surrounding them.

“Rarity? Are you okay?” Spike asked Rarity as they walked through Ponyville. She had spaced out for a second there. Rarity bit her lip before turning to Spike with a smile.

“Yes. Nothing for us to worry about,” Rarity said, “Come Spike. I'll show you my favorite spot.”

She trotted ahead, but Spike folded his arms watching her. What if she sensed a nightmare attack? Why didn't she go after it if she did? Did this have something to do with what had her so upset?

“I'll get to the bottom of this,” Spike said, running after Rarity.

“Applejack?!” Twilight called out knocking on her door, “It's me, Twilight! The others need you!”

The door opened, but it wasn't Applejack who answered it. It was a very large red stallion with a blond mane and tail. His Cutie Mark was a large green apple, and he wore a yoke on around his neck.

“Um... hi,” Twilight said, nervous as the large stallion looked at her with a somewhat bored expression on his face. Or was it relaxed? She couldn't tell. He didn't say anything. He just looked at her with the same expression on his face.

“Is... Applejack home?” Twilight asked after a second.

“Eeyup,” the stallion said simply, pointing to the barn. Was that where she was?

“T-thank you...” Twilight said stepping away from the extremely intimidating stallion. He nodded and stepped back inside, closing the door. Twilight let go of a breath she didn't even realize she was holding, and galloped to the barn.

This was where she learned what was happening in Ponyville. Maybe Twilight would learn another truth here today.

She opened the barn door and stepped inside. It was quiet, and she didn't sense any activity.

“Hello?” Twilight called out walking around, “Um, it's me Applejack. I came here to talk.”

“Twilight?” Twilight turned around and saw Applejack walk out from behind a block of hay, “What 're you doin here?”

Her eyes were red a bit. Had she been crying? The thought of it seemed... odd to Twilight.

“You sensed it, didn't you?” Twilight said, “There's a nightmare in Ponyville right now.”

“Yeah, Ah sensed it...” Applejack looked down seriously, “Ah'm sure the other's can handle it.”

“Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash sent me here to get you though,” Twilight explained, “They think its a strong one.”

Applejack grimaced a bit before speaking again, “Ah...”

“Applejack, is this because I wasn't there for you?” Twilight asked, “Is that why you're so upset?”

“What?” Applejack looked at Twilight in shock, “What makes ya think that?”

“I heard from Fluttershy and Dash that you had a big fight with Rarity,” Twilight looked down in sadness, “You said before that you had a hard time working together, so maybe if I had been there this wouldn't have-”

“Twilight, stop,” Applejack said, “Ah can't let ya stand there an' blame yerself for what happened yesterday. Yeah, Rarity an' Ah had a fight, but it wasn't yer fault,” she looked away in shame, “It ain't even Rarity's fault. Ah wanted ta blame her, but everything she said was the truth 'bout me.”

Applejack turned her back to Twilight, who was too confused right now.

“Applejack, what are you talking about?” Twilight asked.

“Ya came here, hopin Ah could come an' save Dash an' Fluttershy like a hero, right? After all, Ah'm the Element of Honesty,” she started trembling, “Ah've been fightin the nightmare fer 'bout three months now, so Ah'm the most experienced. Well, Ah can't save 'em. Ah can't save anyone...”

“Why not?” Twilight asked, “You're so strong. I bet you could take on that nightmare by yourself.”

“No Twilight, Ah couldn't,” Applejack turned around to look at Twilight, who was shocked by what she saw.

Tears.

“Applejack...?”

“Ah can't help 'em...” Applejack sobbed, “Cause... Ah'm scared...”

Wait. Did Twilight hear Applejack correctly? Was she... afraid of the nightmares? Applejack, Element of Honesty, sworn to defend Ponyville, was afraid?

“Scared?” Twilight asked, “I don't...”

“What? Ya don't believe it?” Applejack asked harshly, “Is it disappointing? Are ya disappointed in me?! Think Ah'm a coward?!”

“Applejack, you're scaring me,” Twilight said, her heart racing looking at someone she once thought was the strongest pony in the world break down.

“Well, that's what Ah am! A coward! Ah always have been!” Applejack screamed, falling to the ground and breaking down into heavy sobs, “When Ah faced mah first nightmare, Ah was too afraid ta do anythin,” she said through her tears, “Ah trembled the entire time, an' Ah only killed it based on luck.

“Ah met Rarity fightin mah first red type. Ah was so happy ta have somepony next ta me. She an' Ah jus' couldn't click though, an' Ah realized that Ah couldn't count on her ta...”

“To what?” Twilight asked softly, kneeling down in front of the crying mare.

“To... protect me...” Applejack admitted, surprising Twilight, “Ah was still alone. Even when Fluttershy joined us, she kept her distance from everyone, only showin up when she was called. Ah couldn't depend on anyone...”

“Until Dash became an Element, right?” Twilight probed. The shocked look on Applejack's face was all the confirmation she needed, “That's why you brought her with you yesterday instead of calling Rarity or Fluttershy. She's your friend, and you felt safe with her.”

“Is that so wrong?” Applejack asked earnestly, “Is it bad that Ah wanted someone ta take care of me?”

“I don't think so,” Twilight said, “Even with your power, you're still a pony. You have... fears...”

It was then that Twilight realized something major. Why Applejack wanted her help so badly. Before Twilight was wondering what somepony like her could do for someone as amazing as Applejack, but looking at her like this, it made sense. She wanted someone who could bring everyone together. She actually needed Twilight.

“I get it now,” Twilight said, “This is why you turned to me for help.”

Applejack nodded, “Ah felt safe followin yer guidance. Ah don't know what Ah'm doin half the time, but when Ah followed yer lead, Ah knew Ah'd be okay,” Applejack lowered her head in shame, “But... seein me like this now... Ah guess ya don't want anythin ta do with me anymore. You an' everyone else...”

“I'm not going to leave you,” Twilight said, “In fact, I'll do it.”

Applejack looked at Twilight in shock, “Ya... mean it?”

Twilight nodded, “I didn't think I could be any help to you and the others, since I didn't have the magic of harmony. Looking at you though, I feel like maybe I could help you. So... I'll be your strategist.”

“Twilight...” Applejack said, tears falling from her eyes as she smiled. Twilight hesitated for a second, but soon wrapped her forelegs around Applejack in an embrace.

“I'll never leave you, Applejack. You're not alone anymore.”

“Thank you,” Applejack said wrapping her forelegs around Twilight, “Thank you so much Twilight!”

Twilight helped Applejack up, “First, we need to find Rarity. You two need to work things out if we're going to help the others.”

Applejack looked down, but nodded. She and Twilight ran out of the barn into town, Twilight wondering if Pinkamena knew this was what Applejack needed.

They didn't realize it, but Pinkamena was standing right outside the barn listening to their conversation. She watched the two of them gallop into town, smiling softly as she breathed out in relief.

“Glad I was able to fix that,” she said to herself, “I'll be able to join you guys soon, I'm sure.”

Author's Note

Please follow my Patreon!

Elements Unite

Elements Unite

After walking around town for a bit, it became pretty apparent to Spike that Rarity was determined to not talk about what had her so upset. She had spaced out a few more times after that, the last time looking rather irritated. That confirmed it; she had sensed a nightmare, but for some reason was ignoring it.

Rarity said she was hungry, so Spike took her to a nice restaurant. He felt it wasn't a good idea to force her to talk about it, so instead he decided to wait for an opportunity to bring it up. As they sat down waiting for their food, Rarity gasped in shock, and then looked away angrily.

“How long are you going to ignore that?” Spike asked, catching Rarity off guard.

“Ignore what?” Rarity asked innocently.

“There's a nightmare attacking, right? That's why you keep spacing out on me. Either you keep getting a warning, or your friends are calling you.”

“They're not my friends,” Rarity stated harshly before catching herself, “Well, Fluttershy is, but...” she took a deep breath, “I'm on a date today, and it would be rude to run off and fight monsters in the middle of it.”

“Rarity, I don't mind if you have to run,” Spike stated, “Hell, I could even-”

“I'm. On. A. Date,” Rarity stated, “If Applejack wants to take care of this, then she can. Clearly she doesn't need my help.”

Spike wanted to say something, but he could tell from the tone of her voice she'd just get upset. He sighed and thought about something else to talk about. Almost as if on cue, the waiter came by with their orders: a salad for Rarity, and the spaghetti for Spike.

“So, how has Twilight been doing?” Rarity asked suddenly.

“She seemed to be in okay spirits this morning,” Spike stated, “Sadly, she's never in perfectly good spirits, but she seemed to be in an okay mood.”

“I see,” Rarity said putting her focus on her salad.

“Are you two okay?” Spike asked, “She mentioned that you two ran into each other last night.”

“Oh, we're fine,” Rarity said airily, “At least, I think we are. She didn't say anything to make us seem otherwise, did she?”

It was pretty clear that Rarity wasn't telling him the whole story, but that was her and Twilight's business.

“No,” Spike said, “Well, it's sometimes hard to tell with her. She doesn't like other unicorns very much.”

“She told me,” Rarity said, “Something about a mare betraying her?”

“Her name was Trixie,” Spike said, “They were friends for a while, but I think Trixie was jealous of Twilight. They had a falling out a few years ago, and Twilight hasn't liked unicorns ever since.”

“Wow,” Rarity said shocked, “To hate all unicorns after something like that though... doesn't seem fair, you know?”

Spike wanted to say something, but Rarity actually had a point. In fact, a lot of the students at his mother's school had wanted to reach out to Twilight, but she refused simply because they were unicorns. She had been hurt a lot, and her heart had been closed off, but she couldn't stay like this forever.

“Rarity, could you look out for Twilight?” Spike asked. Rarity looked at Spike with a raised eyebrow, “I know it's an odd request-”

“Considering that I used to be a unicorn,” Rarity said.

“Y-yes, but that's why I think you watching over her would be a good idea,” Spike continued, “She needs to be taken out of her comfort zone, and I think if she had a unicorn with her she might grow to trust them again, and you're the most trustworthy unicorn I know currently.”

Rarity sighed, “I'm not sure if me being Twilight's friend is such a good idea, Spike,” Rarity said honestly.

“Maybe she needs someone who won't just be nice to her,” Spike stated, “Please Rarity.”

Before Rarity could answer Spike's request, she looked behind him and groaned, “Lovely...”

“What's wrong?” Spike looked behind him and saw Twilight and Applejack walking up to them, neither one looking really pleased, but Applejack was glaring at them, “Ooh boy...”

Rarity closed her eyes and went back to her salad as Applejack and Twilight walked over to them.

“Spike,” Twilight said softly, “Um...”

“Hey Twilight,” Spike said, “Rarity wasn't feeling well, so I decided to spend the day with her. I know I said I'd take care of the library, but-”

“I put the closed sign up,” Twilight said, “I figured you would be spending the day with...” Twilight trailed off, looking at Rarity, who was clearly ignoring them.

“Ah know ya sensed it,” Applejack stated, “There's a nightmare attackin right now, an' here you are playin around.”

“You call me out for not fighting,” Rarity said, “Yet you clearly ignored the call as well.”

“You...” Applejack growled.

“I admit it, I was enjoying my time with Spike here, and I didn't feel like putting an end to such a wonderful date,” Rarity glared at Applejack, “What's you're excuse?”

Applejack opened her mouth to speak, but she stopped herself and looked away in shame. Surprisingly, Twilight stepped forward.

“The others need help,” Twilight said, “They're fighting a nightmare in the alleyway right now. They need us.”

“Wait, us?” Rarity said looking at Twilight, “You're not coming in with us, are you?”

“Twilight, what are you saying?” Spike asked, “Why are you going into a labyrinth with-”

“I'm their new strategist,” Twilight said, shocking both Spike and Rarity, “But if this nightmare is as dangerous as Fluttershy and Dash think it is, then I need everyone.”

Rarity laughed, “You need everyone?” Rarity got out of her seat and trotted over to Twilight, “You have no business being in a labyrinth. You're not the one fighting. We are.”

“Right now, Dash and Fluttershy are fighting,” Twilight emphasized, “I happen to like both of them, and I'd be really upset if they died on me, so I'm going to do whatever I can to ensure their safety.”

“Hmph!” Rarity scowled at Twilight before turning to Applejack, who was still glaring at her.

“Look, I don't know what's going on with you two, but I need you to be able to work together so we can save Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy,” Twilight continued, “Spike and I will be by the alleyway you guys fought in last night, so kiss and make-up already so we can get to rescuing our other elements. Come on Spike,” Twilight said walking off, clearly not giving Spike a choice in the matter. When she took that tone, it was better for your health to just listen to her.

He gave Rarity an apologetic look and ran after Twilight, who seemed to be swishing her tail a bit as she walked, something Twilight never did. It was sort of... cute actually.

“What was that all about?” Spike asked, quickly taking his eyes off of Twilight's tail before he accidentally offended her.

“Something happened between those two, and they need to settle it,” Twilight explained, “They don't have to like each other, but they need to be able to tolerate each other.”

Twilight trotted ahead, but Spike couldn't take his eyes off her flank. He had never seen Twilight in that light before, so why now? It was as if she was trying to call attention there or something.

Rarity couldn't help but laugh a bit looking at Twilight as she walked off. It was clear what she was trying to do with Spike. Maybe she did get it. In the battle for Spike, things just got interesting, fun even.

Well played, Twilight. Well played.

“So,” Applejack said sitting where Spike was sitting before, “Ah'm guessin ya empowered Spike with yer magic?”

“No point in hiding it,” Rarity said sitting back down, “I'm honest, after all.”

Applejack looked away scowling, “Yer not gonna let that go, huh?”

Rarity snorted softly looking away, “Well, one of us has to be the Element of Honesty, since according to you I'm not worthy of being the Element of Generosity.”

“Look, Ah'm sorry Ah said that,” Applejack said.

“No you're not,” Rarity said with a sigh, “You just feel like you're supposed to say it. I don't know what you expect to happen. We're not friends or anything.”

Applejack sighed, “Ah don't see us becomin friends anytime soon either,” she admitted. Oddly, something in Rarity's heart dropped when Applejack said that. She shook it off as Applejack continued, “Twilight's right. We don't have ta like each other, but we do have to work tagether.”

“Oh, so now you want to work with me? What about your friend? Now that she's an Element of Harmony, you don't have to work with a selfish bitch like me anymore.”

Applejack took a deep breath, “What has ya so upset anyway? Ya don't like me anymore than Ah like you, so why do ya care so much?”

Rarity was silent for a long time, trying to figure out why she was so upset about it. In the end, she could only think of one reason.

“Applejack, who was your first ally?” Rarity asked.

“It was you,” Applejack said with a sigh.

“Who's the one with the most experience besides you?”

“You are,” Applejack said, a little irritated now.

“Who's the one you always turn to first when there's trouble?”

“Ah get it, alright?” Applejack groaned.

“No, you don't, because I'm not done yet,” Rarity looked right into Applejack's eyes, “Who was the one who's had your back since the beginning?”

It looked like Applejack had some sort of realization. Her expression softened before she spoke, “You,” she said softly, “Yer right. You've always have mah back. Ah'm... sorry, alright. Really, Ah am. Ah got excited havin my friend on my side, but Ah lost sight of what's really important.

“Yer... a lot different than me. Ya don't see things like Ah do. Yer fancy, high maintenance, ya even got yerself a boyfriend. At least, Ah think he's yer boyfriend.”

“Time will tell,” Rarity admitted, “I am having sex with him though.”

“Didn't need ta know that,” Applejack said more so to herself, which made Rarity giggle, “Ah've had ta sacrifice a lot in my life. Ah guess when Ah look at you, Ah keep comparin ya ta me.”

Rarity nodded thoughtfully, “I suppose to someone who had to give up everything, I wouldn't exactly scream generosity,” Rarity looked away, “Remember when I offered to help Sweet Apple Acres?”

“Ah remember,” Applejack said.

“I made that offer because I do have a lot of money, and I wanted to share it. I'm not like Filthy Rich with his money.”

Applejack laughed softly, a slight grimace on her face for some reason.

“Ah don't know about us ever becomin friends,” Applejack said, “But... Ah think Ah can work with ya.”

“I would hope so,” Rarity said, “We both have a friend currently trapped in a labyrinth. Twilight... needs all of us working together.”

Applejack smiled slightly and nodded. As it seemed like the ice thawed between them a bit, Rarity paid for lunch and began walking with Applejack to the alleyway.

“By the way,” Applejack started, “What's it like havin sex with a dragon?”

“Oh Applejack, I've never been so completely filled in my life. You have to try it one day.”

Applejack laughed awkwardly as they walked. Rarity had to admit, she felt a little more comfortable around Applejack.

“I see them,” Spike said. Twilight looked and saw Applejack and Rarity walking up to the alleyway. They looked like they were in better spirits at least, which was good.

“So, are you two okay?” Twilight asked them.

“Yeah, Ah think so,” Applejack said.

“I'll be even better once I know that Fluttershy is safe,” Rarity said, “Is the portal still open?”

“Yeah,” Spike said looking into the alleyway, “But I don't feel the nightmare as strongly. I don't know, I think it moved.”

“If so, then another portal will probably open up somewhere,” Rarity stated, “It's avatars might even-” Rarity was cut off by a scream. The four of them ran in the direction of the scream and saw an earth pony surrounded by two gray colored bug like creatures that stood upright. The mare was crying, a dark mist forming around her.

“She's about ta be pulled in!” Applejack shouted.

“I'll save her!” Spike shouted, “You three get into that labyrinth! I'll join you in a bit!”

“Spike!” Twilight called out as Spike flew over to the avatars. He shot his fire at them, actually forcing them away from the crying mare, and then landed next to her comforting her.

“Hey, are you okay?” Spike asked in a comforting tone.

“I was just thinking about my argument with Lyra, when those creatures-” she broke down before she could finish her sentence. Spike motioned for Twilight, Rarity, and Applejack to go on, and he carefully used his wings to cover the mare's view of them as they ran into the labyrinth entrance. Twilight lingered for a second looking at Spike. His fire was able to hurt the nightmares. How did he...

Rarity...

Twilight shook it off and jumped into the labyrinth, which looked like a dark forest. In the sky above them was a red moon.

“Is that like the sigh of a red type?” Twilight asked.

“You're catching on, good,” Rarity said, “The less we have to explain to you the better, as you're our 'strategist' now.”

Twilight glared at Rarity. Even if Applejack was on better terms with her, she still couldn't stand that shady mare.

“The nightmare's close,” Applejack said, “The labyrinth opened up here, so that means-”

Dash and Fluttershy fell to the ground in front of them, both of them looking pretty beat up.

“Dash! Fluttershy!” Twilight cried out. She, Applejack, and Rarity looked up and saw the nightmare hovering over them. It was much smaller than the one she saw before, but based of the state her friends were in, just as dangerous.

“I'll heal them!” Rarity said as she started glowing, “Applejack, can you defend us in the meantime?”

Applejack turned to Twilight, who nodded confidently, “Yeah, Ah can do that,” she said, now glowing as well.

An orange gemstone latched onto Applejack's chest, creating her golden chest plate. She flinched from the influx of power as her entire body began glowing golden. Her stetson flew up into the air.

Her body grew as her ponytail came undone. A long horn sprouted from her forehead, and large wings appeared on her back.

The rest of her regalia literally flew onto her with enough force to look painful, and her stetson landed on one hoof, now with a golden trim and red gemstone, looking royal. She placed the stetson on her head and waved her mane, standing proud as her transformation was completed.

A light purple gemstone latched onto Rarity's chest, immediately creating her blue crystal chest plate. She flinched slightly from the influx of power as her entire body began to glow white.

Her body grew slightly, and her horn grew to be two times its previous length. She elegantly spun around as the rest of her regalia latched onto her body as her mane and tail grew in volume and length.

Large white wings appeared on her back, and the last thing that appeared on her was her crystal tiara. She flew around a bit, and then elegantly landed with one foot raised, ending her transformation.

“Applejack, create a shield of earth around us!” Twilight commanded, “Make it smaller so it'll be stronger!”

Applejack nodded and used her magic to generate an earth shield around them, enveloping herself, Rarity, Twilight, and their fallen comrades. Just in time too, as the nightmare charged into the shield and began punching and kicking it. Applejack looked worried, but Twilight walked over to her.

“It's okay,” Twilight said, “With it being this small, it should be sturdy enough to keep the nightmare back.”

“Right,” Applejack turned to Twilight and mouthed out “thanks” to her. Twilight smiled, and then turned her attention to Rarity, who was apparently casting healing magic on Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy. She could do that?

“Ugh...” Dash said shaking her head, “Thanks. I didn't know you knew healing spells.”

“My magic base is light,” Rarity stated, “I can shot laser and heal, I just prefer going offensive.”

“Twilight,” Fluttershy said standing up, “I knew you could do it.”

“Don't thank me yet,” Twilight said, “We still have a nightmare to kill, and I'm determined to get you guys a victory.”

“Hold on,” Dash said, “You're gonna fight?”

“Shocked me too,” Rarity said rolling her eyes, “But she is a good strategist, and last time he got away.”

“He ain't getting away this time,” Applejack stated, “Ah can keep this up fer a few more minutes. If we're gonna create a plan, now's the time.”

Twilight nodded, “Alright, the nightmare is small, but he's clearly a fierce fighter. What can you tell us about it?”

“The main thing he has going for him is speed,” Dash stated, “Once he gets moving, there's no catching him. Hell, I have a hard time catching up.”

“He also likes using avatars to slow us down,” Fluttershy added, “He swarms us with them.”

“Hm...” Twilight thought to herself, “Dash's magic is good against multiple opponents,” she turned to Dash, “So you should focus on the avatars when they show up. They'll vanish once the nightmare is gone, right?”

“They should,” Rarity said.

“Then don't waste magic trying to kill them,” Twilight continued, “Just focus on keeping them away from the main attackers,” Twilight put her attention to Fluttershy, “Your job is to protect me with your wind magic. If the avatars start coming our way, use your wind magic to blow them into Dash's assaults.”

“I'll protect you with my life if I have to,” Fluttershy said seriously.

“Rarity, Applejack, you two are the main attackers,” Twilight said, noticing how tense they both got, “Applejack will focus on using her earth magic to restrict the nightmare movements while Rarity uses her lasers to attack it directly. Its small, and with how fast it moves, its defense is obviously low. We should be able to take this out in a short time.”

Applejack took a deep breath, but Rarity bumped her lightly to get her attention and nodded to her. It was an odd gesture, but Twilight saw that Applejack calmed down immediately. They could work together.

Good. Victory depended on them mainly.

“Alright, when I say so, lower the shield,” Twilight said. She stepped back as the four Elements of Harmony stood in front of her getting ready to fight. Twilight closed her eyes and counted to ten in her head, thinking about everything that was riding on this fight. This was her first official fight as their strategist. She wasn't going to let them down.

8...

9...

10...

“Now!” Twilight commanded.

Applejack lowered her shield, and Rarity fired her lasers at the nightmare, knocking it back. She and Applejack galloped after the nightmare, but a swarm of avatars came out of the shadows around Twilight, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy.

“Dash, you know what to do!” Twilight said, “Fluttershy, stay close to me!”

Dash charged into the avatars, making sure she didn't stop moving. While Dash attacked the avatars further away, Fluttershy focused on the avatars that Dash missed, as they were making their way to her and Twilight.

“You will NOT touch her!” Fluttershy shouted, flapping her wings hard and creating a sharp gust of wind that cut through the avatars, killing them instantly. Twilight was surprised, as she didn't know that Fluttershy had that much power.

“That was amazing!” Twilight said as Fluttershy landed next to her. Fluttershy blushed looking away.

“My magic isn't as strong everyone else's though,” Fluttershy admitted. Twilight wanted to tell her otherwise, but more avatars were coming. She'd have to talk to Fluttershy about later.

The nightmare tried flying way, but every time it got too far Applejack raised the earth around it, stopping it. Applejack used her earth magic to corner it, and Rarity flew up to it smirking.

“Hey handsome,” Rarity said charging up her magic. She fired her lasers at the nightmare, but he blocked and threw a kick at the white alicorn, who flew away and landed near Applejack. The nightmare punched the air sending an energy fist at them, but Applejack created a small shield to protect them. Rarity then rolled to the side creating orbs of light. She made them all fire at the same time, finally getting a good hit on the nightmare.

“Finally!” Rarity called out. She turned to Applejack and saw five avatars hovering over her, “Applejack, above you!”

Applejack turned around and saw the avatars. She hesitated one second too late, and the avatars charged toward her, but a stream of electricity shot through them, turning into Rainbow Dash.

“You okay?” Dash asked her friend.

“Ah'm, sorry,” Applejack said in shame, “Ah know Ah'm pathetic, but-”

“Hey,” Dash placed a hoov on Applejack's shoulder, “You're not alone, remember? We're taking care of you.”

The look on Applejack's face was enough to almost bring Twilight to tears. She looked so afraid, yet at the same time so relieved hearing Rainbow Dash say that. They truly were a lot alike.

Rarity breathed out in relief, and turned back to the nightmare, who kicked her back.

“Rarity!” Twilight and Fluttershy called out at the same time.

The nightmare was walked over to Rarity and was about to finish her off, but a blast of green fire shot the nightmare from the sky. When the nightmare flew back, Spike flew down in front of Rarity, helping her up.

“Need a hand?” Spike asked.

“My hero,” Rarity cooed. They both glared at the nightmare, Spike actually holding his claws out in a fighting stance. He and the nightmare charged at each other, hands meeting as they pushed at each other. Spike threw the nightmare into the air, where Rarity fired her already charged up laser at it.

“Spike!” Twilight called out, “You have a similar stature to it! Try and keep it on the ground!”

“You got it Twilie!” Spike said confidently, making Twilight blush slightly as he used her nickname.

“Rarity, charge up your lasers and time them with Spike's attacks! Applejack, keep using your magic to restrict its movements!”

“Roger that,” Rarity said half assed.

“Understood!” Applejack said.

“Fluttershy, use your magic to help Dash clear out the remaining avatars, and then both of you need to help the others! The nightmare should be ready to be banished by then!”

“Got it!” Dash said. Fluttershy nodded and flew over to Dash, both of them cleaning up the remaining avatars. Spike and the nightmare traded blows in a ferocious fist fight, Spike using some sort of dragon fighting style. Twilight had never seen Spike fight like this. He looked so cool right now.

The nightmare tried to fly away, but Applejack kicked up a boulder and kicked it at the nightmare knocking it to the ground.

“Yer not goin anywhere!” she shouted.

Rarity charged up her lasers, and right when Spike jumped behind the nightmare and held it still, Rarity fired at it, cracking its exoskeleton. Spike turned the nightmare around and whacked it with his tail, hitting it over Applejack.

Applejack buck kicked the nightmare, but it grabbed her leg and threw it back. She caught herself, and flipped over its leg as it threw a kick. While she was in the air, Rarity fired at its back, knocking it down. Applejack landed, slamming her hooves onto the ground at the same time knocking the nightmare into the air. Dash turned into a lightning bolt and dashed past the nightmare a few times slashing it, and Fluttershy shot her wing blades at it for added damage. When the nightmare fell to the ground, its chest armor broke revealing the black flesh underneath.

“Now!” Twilight commanded, “Banish it!”

The Elements of Harmony stood in a circle around the nightmare charging up their magic. The four of them all shot their magic into the nightmare. It screamed loudly as it faded away along with the labyrinth. They emerged in the area where the earth pony was attacked, and thankfully they were the only ones there.

“We did it,” Dash breathed out falling to the floor, “We fucking did it!”

“I'm glad that's over,” Rarity said, “That nightmare shouldn't be a problem anymore.”

“We... won...” Twilight said, processing what happened.

“Yeah we won!” Spike said, “Thanks to you, Captain.”

“C-Captain?!” Twilight stuttered, “Let's not get ahead of ourselves!”

Everyone laughed, but Twilight noticed that Applejack looked away in shame. There was still one more challenge they had to face apparently.

The sun was setting by the time they made it to the town square, the Elements all reverted to their hidden forms. This must have been the first time all of them had been together like this before. Twilight had to admit, it felt natural being around this group of ponies.

Applejack stopped walking suddenly, “Hey, everyone?”

They all stopped and turned to Applejack, “What is it?” Dash asked.

“About how Ah acted the other night...” Applejack said softly, “Ah wasn't in the right head. Truth is, Ah don't have the right head ta be our leader.”

“What do you mean?” Fluttershy asked. Rarity raised an eyebrow looking at Applejack intently.

“The truth is... Ah get scared easily,” Applejack admitted, “That tough mare y'all saw before... that was jus' a front. She ain't the real me. In reality, Ah'm terrified.”

“Applejack...” Spike said, clearly surprised by what he was hearing. Everyone except for Twilight was surprised actually.

“Ah tried tellin myself that Ah wasn't afraid, that Ah could lead, but this recent nightmare attack showed me that Ah shouldn't be the leader. Actually...” Applejack turned to Rarity, “Ah think... Rarity should be our leader.”

“Me?” Rarity asked.

“You've got the coolest head,” Applejack continued, “Ah admit, Ah was wrong 'bout ya. Yer the right pony fer the job of Element of Generosity, an' Ah elect you as our new leader.”

Rarity closed her eyes and smiled, “Well, I'm touched that you'd consider me, but I have to decline that offer.”

Applejack was wide eyed, “W-what?”

“I may be cool headed, but I am not a leader. Quite frankly, I don't think I could handle the responsibility. I appreciate it Applejack, but me as the leader,” she shook her head, “Who here would listen to me if I gave the orders.”

“Not me,” Dash said, “I'll tell you right now, no one who wears that much make-up is gonna order me around.”

“Um...” Fluttershy said, “When we transform, we're all wearing make-up, including you.”

“You're not helping, Partner,” Dash groaned. Everyone laughed before Rarity spoke again.

“Actually, I have the perfect candidate for our leader,” Rarity said, “Assuming it's not going to be you, Applejack.”

Rarity walked over to Twilight.

“Me... the leader?” Twilight asked.

“Well, why not? You pretty much call the shots in battle now,” Rarity stated, “If you're the strategist and the leader, it makes things less complicated.”

“But... I don't have the magic of harmony,” Twilight looked away, “Do I have the right to lead a team of alicorns?”

“I wouldn't mind,” Fluttershy said, “Your strategies have already given us two victories, and against red types too.”

“Yeah, I wouldn't have too much of a problem with you calling the shots,” Dash said, “But we've gotta work on a way to keep you safe while we're fighting.”

“If everyone else says it's fine,” Applejack said, “Then Ah agree. Ah think you should lead us, Twilight.”

Twilight turned to Spike, who nodded smiling, “If everyone elects me... then I'm in,” Twilight smiled at her new team, “I'll be the leader.”

She didn't know what this meant for her future. Were these four mares her friends? She knew that two of them were, and she and Applejack had an understanding now. Even Rarity suggest her as leader first. She was still terrified of the future, but she knew one thing.

She was now officially helping them fight the nightmares, and prepare for Nightmare Night.

Dear Princess Celestia,

Things have settled down here in Ponyville. Spike and I are doing well, and we've hit a breakthrough in our investigation. I've been given permission to tell you a bit about what's going on.

It turns out that the legend of the Mare in the Moon is real. Nightmare Moon, the nightmares, and the Elements of Harmony, they're all real. Although, the Elements aren't what ponies think they are.

During our investigation, Spike and I met three ponies who referred to themselves as the Elements of Harmony. These ponies look like regular ponies, but they're actually alicorns like you, using the magic of harmony to change form. We witnessed a friend of mine named Rainbow Dash ascend as well, becoming the fourth one.

Yes, I made a few friends, I think. Only three so far, and they're all Elements. The fourth one, a “unicorn” named Rarity, I'm not too sure of. I know she's not a unicorn anymore, but still.

Anyways, we've decided to help them in stopping the nightmares and preventing the resurrection of Nightmare Moon. There's one more Element we have to find, the Element of Laughter. I'll keep you updated regularly.

PS: Thanks for sending Spike and I here. I think this might actually be a good experience for us.

Sincerely,
Twilight Sparkle

End of Arc 2

Author's Note

We've finally hit the end of Arc 2. I'm still planning out Arc 3, but I do know that the next few Arcs will be character Arcs. I don't know which one I'll focus on first though.

Here's my Patreon!

I Love Him So Much

I Love Him So Much

Cloudsdale Hospital – 7 years ago

Rainbow Dash, who had just turned fifteen last week, now sat in the hospital bed, the doctor and her father outside talking. She still had her long mane tied in it's usual ponytail, but her mascara had started running from all the crying she had done.

Damn it, she thought she was being careful! He said he was using a protection spell to prevent this from happening! This couldn't happen! She couldn't be...

Yet, here she was, waiting for her father and the doctor to come back in and give her the bad news.

“Fuck!” she screamed punching her pillow. A second later, the door opened, and both the doctor and her father looked at her seriously, “Sorry doc...”

“It's fine Miss Dash,” the doctor said, “I just got finished telling your father the results of the test.”

“And?!” Rainbow Dash asked anxiously. The doctor sighed and took off his glasses before speaking.

“They came up positive Miss Dash. You're pregnant.”

Dash looked at the doctor in horror, tears streaming from her eyes.

“W-what...? No.... NO!!!” she screamed covering her face with her hooves and crying, “This can't be happening?! This can't happen!”

“Oh Dash...” her father, Rainbow Blitz said walking over to her and embracing her, “Could we have a moment?”

The doctor nodded and walked out of the room. Dash leaned into her father as he held her tightly, rubbing her back trying to calm her.

“Daddy, I'm sorry!” Dash sobbed, “He said he was using protection, I didn't think that he-”

“Shh... it's alright, Princess,” Blitz said softly, “Birth control spells aren't perfect, so he could have been using one. At least it isn't anything like AIDS.”

Dash looked up at her father in surprise, “You're... not mad?”

“Mad? I'm just happy that you're safe,” Blitz said. Dash shook her head.

“But... I was so mean to you! I told you to fuck off! I was terrible! I am terrible!”

“No you're not,” Blitz said holding her shoulders, “No matter what you say or do, you will always be my princess, okay?”

“Daddy!” Rainbow Dash broke down again and wrapped her forelegs around her father in a tight embrace, “I promise, I'll do better! I'll be more responsible! I won't sleep around anymore! I'll get better grades! I'll do whatever you want me to do, I promise!”

“Oh Dash, you don't have to change who you are. Just try and make smarter decisions, okay?” Dash nodded, calming down a bit as she let go of her father, “Now, concerning this, there are options. First option, only if you want, we could get an abortion.”

“Abortion? You mean... they'd kill it?” Dash asked slowly.

“That's... one way of looking at it...” Blitz said looking aside, “It might not be ethical, but by doing this you'd be saving yourself from the stress of child birth.”

Abortion... when her father said that, the strangest feeling came over Dash. The idea of killing this child inside of her... it made her feel queasy, and afraid. This child didn't do anything wrong. It wasn't fair that she got to live her life and it never got the chance to even start it.

“No...” Dash said softly, “I don't want that...”

“Princess?” Blitz asked.

“I don't know what I'm going to do yet, but I'm not going to kill this baby,” Dash said rubbing her stomach, “He or she deserves to live a lot more than me... I've wasted the last fifteen years of my life... but this child has its whole life ahead of it. Daddy, I'm... responsible for this child now, right?”

Blitz looked surprised, but then smiled warmly, “That's right, Princess. Do you want to keep it?”

“I... don't know what to do yet, but I am having this child,” Dash looked into her father's eyes, “It's going to have a life, no matter what.”

“Alright, now if we're going to start fighting the Nightmares, I need to know everything you're capable of,” Twilight said walking around the four alicorns. She had asked all of them to meet her in the White Tail Woods so she could learn all about their powers. She had hoped Spike would come too, but someone had to watch the Library while she was out. Besides, he missed his shift.

“Didn't you see what we're capable of in the last fight?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“I saw what your base magics are,” Twilight said, “But I don't think you guys are using your magic to the fullest extent. The closest one to that is Rarity.”

Rarity smiled proudly, earning a groan from Applejack, “Don't get a swelled head,” she said.

“Too late for that,” Rarity said airily.

“It's nothing to be ashamed of,” Twilight said, “Rarity here is the only one of you who's used to casting spells. So from now on, I'll be your magic teacher.”

“How does it feel, being an almighty alicorn yet needing to be taught magic?” Rarity taunted Applejack, who growled at the prissy alicorn next to her.

“You're getting trained too,” Twilight said, shocking Rarity.

“What?! But you said that-”

“You're the closest, yes, but you still aren't using your magic to its fullest extent,” Twilight said, “All of you are looking at your powers too generally. You find the easiest way to apply it, and you stick with that. That might work against most enemies, but if we run into another red type that's large like the scorpion,” Twilight pointed to Rarity, “How many of your lasers do you think it'll take to break its armor?”

Rarity grumbled looking away in shame, while Applejack snickered. Hey, at least they weren't fighting each other anymore.

“Fluttershy, you're up first,” Twilight said. Fluttershy nodded and walked over to Twilight, “You use wind magic, correct?”

Fluttershy nodded, “It's really hard to use it in an attack though.”

“You've done it a few times,” Twilight said, “But what you need to learn is to bend the wind to your bidding. When you cast your magic, try and focus the wind to its sharpest point before shooting it out.”

Fluttershy nodded and turned to a nearby tree. Her horn started glowing, and the wind began picking up around them. She then slashed with her horn, somehow slashing the tree in front of her. It wasn't big, but it was enough to surprise Fluttershy. Everyone clapped for her.

“I can... do that?” Fluttershy asked.

“The wind doesn't just push away,” Twilight said, “You've made specialized blades of wind before, but I've never seen you harness the wind's truly sharp nature.”

“It's harder to concentrate to do that,” Fluttershy admitted, “That is... I have to...”

It looked like Fluttershy was having a hard time with something. Twilight figured that their magic was based on their mindsets, so Fluttershy had to actually want to hurt her opponent. Right now, she looked almost guilty of something.

“Is it hard, mixing the idea of hurting someone with trying to embody the Element of Kindness?” Twilight asked.

“Not really, it's just...” Fluttershy took a deep breath, “I'll work on it. Thank you.”

Twilight knew that there was something she wasn't telling her, but she nodded all the same and walked over to Rainbow Dash, “You're next, and I think you know what the problem is.”

Dash nodded, “Yeah, and believe me, I've tried. For some reason though, I can't release my electric magic out of my horn. I can only channel it through my body.”

“Hmm...” Twilight thought hard about that, “That is odd. I'd understand it in your pegasus form, but the second you change, your true power should unleash itself. Have you been practicing using your electric magic outside your true form?”

“I have,” Dash said, “But I can't do much more than what I do like this,” Rainbow Dash sighed, “This is humiliating.”

“Don't fret,” Applejack said walking over to Dash, “We all got obstacles ta break.”

“Right, I know,” Dash said irritated, “It still annoys me. I'm the only one who has to fight close quarter, and who can't use their horn.”

“Using magic isn't easy, not even for a unicorn,” Rarity said, “I didn't learn how to use telekinesis until I was nine years old. That's a basic unicorn spell.”

“Yeah, but I'm not nine,” Rainbow Dash said, “I'm twenty-two, so this is kind of embarrassing.”

Rarity looked to the side and smiled, “Why don't Twilight and I work with you then? Since you're having the most trouble, it might help if you had two unicorns helping you instead of just one.”

What was this “unicorn's” deal? She wanted Spike, yet she kept being so close to Twilight, who she had to know loved Spike too? Did she even love Spike? She only knew Spike for maybe a week or so, and Twilight didn't believe in love at first sight.

Well, at least she wouldn't be with Spike if they were together.

“Yeah, I agree,” Twilight said, “We'll both help you.”

“Thanks, you two,” Dash said. Rarity walked Dash off to help her first while Twilight turned to Applejack.

“Now, your problem is interesting,” Twilight said, “As I think it's more psychological than anything else.”

“Ya think?” Applejack asked.

“Magic is controlled by the mind and heart,” Twilight explained, “This is why unicorn magic becomes unstable with they're emotional. Things like depression, and fear can create blocks.”

That made Applejack look down in shame, “Ah see...”

“As you work through your fears, you'll be able to do more,” Twilight said, “I'll help you privately if you don't want your business out there.”

“Ah... appreciate that,” Applejack said smiling to Twilight. Before going off to help Applejack, she took another look at Rainbow Dash, who was charging up her electric magic through her body. It looked like she was straining a bit. When she stopped and fell to the ground, Rarity sighed and looked at Twilight, shaking her head sadly.

Rainbow Dash was definitely going to have the toughest time with this.

“Ugh... so much for that...” Dash said to Fluttershy as they walked back home, now in their pegasi forms. Fluttershy learned a lot about her magic, and was able to now create sharper gusts of wind. Rainbow Dash on the other hoof, hadn't progressed much at all.

“You're magic is definitely more potent now than it was before,” Fluttershy said.

“Well, yeah, but I still can't use my goddamned horn,” Dash groaned, “I mean, look at this,” they stopped, and Dash demonstrated by charging electricity through her entire body, “See? I can do that without a horn. What's the point of being able to transform into a powerful alicorn when I can't use the extra appendage I get?”

“Your magic is still stronger in your true form,” Fluttershy said, “Just be patient, Dash. I'm sure you'll get it eventually.”

“I may not have eventually! We don't know when Nightmare Night is starting, nor do we know when the next Nightmare is going to attack! I can't be left behind!”

“And you won't,” Fluttershy said placing a hoof on Dash's shoulder, “I'm sure that with enough time and training, you'll figure out what's wrong.”

“Yeah... I guess,” Rainbow Dash said looking downcast, thinking about what Rarity and Twilight said to her before they left.

Flashback

Rainbow Dash, still in her true form, stopped charging her magic and fell to the ground, both Twilight and Rarity looking at Rainbow Dash worried. Dash slammed her hoof in frustration.

“Damn it!” she shouted, “What am I doing wrong?!”

“Dash, calm down,” Twilight said, “You're doing fine.”

“Clearly not! Otherwise I'd be shooting lightning out of this instead-” she stopped when she saw Twilight flinch, “Sorry Twilight. I know you're trying to help. It's just, I'm the newest Element, and I feel like I'm going to be left behind.”

“Rainbow Dash, what are you feeling when you cast your spells?” Rarity asked, surprising Dash as she turned to her fellow alicorn.

“Feeling? What does that have to do with magic?” Dash asked.

“Everything,” Rarity stated, “I didn't want to say anything until I was sure, but it seems that you're blocking yourself.”

“Blocking myself? How do you figure that?” Dash asked. She would have been irritated, but Rarity was a unicorn at one point.

“Magic comes from your emotions, and is controlled with your mind,” Rarity explained, “What I'm seeing is similar to what happens when a unicorn suffers a trauma and can't use magic.”

“I see,” Twilight said nodding, “Yes, that makes sense. If a unicorn's thoughts get in the way of the spell they're trying to cast, their magic would get stuck within them.”

“But I'm not a unicorn, I'm a pegasus,” Dash said irritably.

“No Rainbow Dash, you're not a pegasus anymore,” Rarity said seriously, “You're an alicorn, just like me. That means the same rules apply. Your thunder magic is being blocked, and until you figure out what's blocking it you're going to be stuck here.”

That hurt, a lot, but one thing about Rarity was that she was brutally honest. She had to figure out what was blocking her magic if she was going to get past this.

End flashback

Rainbow Dash parted with Fluttershy and then flew back to her house. It was nighttime now, and she wanted, needed to rest. She still used up a lot of magic during training, and was absolutely drained.

“There you are,” Soarin said when she walked inside.

“Hey Soarin,” Dash said. She walked over to him and kissed him, “How was work?”

“We've got a bunch of new recruits coming in,” Soarin said rolling his eyes, “They can't fly worth shit. I swear, pegasi these days don't know what real flying is, you know?”

“Yeah, I hear ya,” Dash said looking at a picture of her, Soarin, and another pegasus named Fleetfoot, all three of them wearing Wonderbolt training uniforms, “Not like when we were training, huh?”

“Well, no one can fly as fast as you,” Soarin said wrapping a wing around Dash and kissing her neck. Normally she would have been putty in his hooves, but right now all that did was irritate the fuck out of her.

“Soarin, not right now...” Dash said moving out from under his wing. Soarin raised an eyebrow in confusion.

“Bad day today?” He asked slightly accusingly.

“Just some shit I'm going through,” Dash said walking to the bedroom, “Sorry, but I need some rest.”

“If you want, I can take some of the tension away,” Soarin said, clearly still trying to get some.

“I mean actual rest, Soarin,” Dash said, “Tonight, just isn't a good night for me.”

Soarin sighed, “Dash...”

“I know, I know, I've been saying that a lot lately. I promise, I'll make time for us soon, but right now, I really need some sleep.”

Soarin rolled his eyes shaking his head, “Alright. I surrender.”

“Thanks,” Dash said giving him an appreciative smile and walking into her room, where she fell on the bed, beginning to feel a lot better. She felt bad for neglecting Soarin, but thankfully he understood. That's what was nice about having a real relationship. She had the comfort in knowing that what she had was real. Their relationship may have started out as being sex based, but now Soarin was someone she couldn't imagine her life without.

Was this what it felt like to be in love?

Rainbow Dash smiled to herself before drifting off to sleep. She'd think of a way to make it up to Soarin somehow.

“Spike? Are you home?” Twilight called out walking into the library.

“I'm in the study,” Spike called back. Twilight walked to the study room, where she was Spike sitting at a table reading a book on astrology.

“Astrology?” Twilight asked, “Finally taking an interest, huh?”

“Not really,” Spike said rolling his eyes, “I was thinking that there might be something here about Nightmare Night though. Something like a date we can pin Nightmare Night to.”

“What makes you think that Nightmare Night is in books on astrology?” Twilight asked sitting next to him.

“The story of Nightmare Moon is a really old one, dating back to before ponies knew about science. However, they still knew enough about the stars and moon to tell a story about a mare trapped in the moon. I've been trying to translate the story into modern day language, but so far...”

“Well, the book was right about the Elements of Harmony existing,” Twilight said.

“True, but most of the books talk about the Elements being ancient artifacts, not living, breathing ponies, and nowhere does it mention the magic of harmony,” Spike closed the book and leaned back, “The only date worth noting is a Solar Eclipse happening in two months, but those aren't uncommon.”

“True,” Twilight said, “Why don't I make some tea? You've been working really hard today, so you deserve a break.”

“Thanks Twilight,” Spike said with a smile. Twilight returned the smile and walked into the kitchen. She knew exactly how Spike liked his tea, and she was happy to see that they hadn't run out of his favorite. Oh, how she wished she could thank him in other ways. Maybe he would walk right into the kitchen right now and-

A hand touched her flank. It was Spike's hand.

“Spike... I...”

“Shh...” Spike said close to her ear, “Don't speak, and don't turn around. Just continue working, alright?”

“Mm hm,” Twilight nodded, tensing a bit as Spike rubbed her flank. It was so sensual. She was shivering at his touch, both because of her phobia and the nature of it. In fact, her phobia made it even hotter. If only he'd-

His finger slowly inched its way into her marehood. Oh fuck, this felt so wonderful.

“Mmm...” Twilight bit her lip trying to focus on making the tea, but his clawed finger was so deep inside, tickling her upper inner wall, and his thumb was rubbing the base of her clit. Oh... she was so close now. Any more and she'd probably explode, and come right there in the kitchen.

Wouldn't that be humiliating? Spike would see her as a slut. Hell, she was a slut for even enjoying this. She was so close to the brink.

“Oh... Spike...” Twilight moaned out loud.

“Yeah? What's up?” Spike asked, a little too far away. Twilight then snapped herself back to reality and turned to Spike, who was standing at the kitchen door looking confused.

“S-Spike,” Twilight stuttered, her face turning red, “When did you get here?”

“Just now...” Spike said slowly, one eyebrow raised, “I figured I'd wait here with you for the tea, since I hadn't seen you all day.”

“Oh,” Twilight said, turning back to the tea pot, “Right, tea. I'm making us tea. Yeah, tea.”

“Twilight, are you okay? If you want, I can-”

“FINE!” Twilight shouted suddenly, a lump in her throat as tears tried to build up in her eyes, “I'm fine, Spike. Just fine...”

Except that I'm about to die of mortification!

Spike just shook his head and sat down. He probably thought she was being weird now, and was second guessing his decision to spend the rest of the night with her. Now he was probably thinking about Rarity.

Damn that bitch! Acting like they were friends all of a sudden! She was probably just using her to get close to Spike! That's why she was being so friendly all of a sudden, electing her as the leader! It was a trick! It had to be a trick! That's the only reason she'd want to-

“Twilight, what's wrong?” Spike asked now standing next to her, “You look upset.”

“I said nothing is wrong!” Twilight fussed, now truly on the verge of tears.

“I don't believe that, not for a second,” Spike said, “Twilight, I've been your friend for thirteen years, so I know when something is wrong,” Spike sighed, “You can tell me anything, you know that, right?”

“It... it's Rarity!” Twilight admitted harshly, “I don't care if she's an alicorn now, she used to be a unicorn, and she's acting all friendly around me, and I don't trust her!”

“Twilight, Rarity isn't Trixie,” Spike said, “Rarity and I are good friends now, and I can vouch for her. She genuinely wants to look out for you.”

You would say that, Twilight thought. He didn't know what her true motives were. A mare would say or do anything to get what they want, especially a unicorn. All unicorns were phony like that. She hated them.

“Spike, I don't...” Twilight started, stopping and flinching a bit when Spike's hand touched her shoulder.

“You can't let your past experiences taint your judgment of others,” Spike said, “Okay, Rarity used to be a unicorn, true-”

“But she's not one now, right?” Twilight continued for Spike, “Is that what you're going to say?”

“No,” Spike said, “I was going to say that just because she and Trixie were the same kind of pony doesn't make them both the same pony. Twilight, Rarity is the Element of Generosity, which means she gives a bit of herself to every pony everyday. She's a defender of people like you and me, so she's not going to betray you. Trixie hurt you for her own reasons, not because she's a unicorn.”

“Spike...” Twilight said looking away, “I can't do this. Opening up is too hard.”

“You opened up to Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash,” Spike said.

“But they were pegasi before ascending,” Twilight said, “Pegasi are known for being the most honorable of ponies.”

“That's a huge generalization,” Spike said, “Yes, it's true that on average pegasi are extremely loyal and kind,” Spike must have realized what he said, cause he briefly chuckled to himself, “Heh, funny, but I've seen some really screwed up ponies working with Mom, and a few of them were pegasi.”

“So... are you saying that I can't really trust Dash or Fluttershy?” Twilight asked. Spike sighed before speaking.

“What is it about those two that made you trust them in the first place?” Spike asked.

“I could tell,” Twilight answered, “I have so much in common with Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy and I had a great conversation and she shared some of her past with me. I feel a connection to both of them.”

“Right, you saw something in common with both of them. I'm sure you and Rarity have something in common too.”

Oh, they did. Problem was, that was the one thing that was keeping them from being friends. They both wanted Spike, but only one of them could have him.

“You like her,” Twilight said with a sigh, “That's the only reason why I'll tolerate her.”

Spike smiled in relief, “Good. Now, how about I make the tea, so you can rest, alright?”

“Yeah, okay,” Twilight said, “I need to get something from my room. I'll be back, okay?”

Twilight didn't wait for Spike to answer her. She trotted out of the kitchen and ran into her bedroom, where she fell onto her bed and burst into tears. She was embarrassed, scared that Spike caught her, angry that Rarity was trying to be her friend, and above all, frustrated with herself and her feelings. She wanted to tell him so badly how she felt, but if she told him, he'd leave her. She knew he'd leave her.

He wouldn't want to date a weirdo like her.

Spike really didn't understand Twilight sometimes. Every now and again she got really emotional, but this looked really serious. Why did she call his name like that?

“Geez,” Spike said to himself, “Maybe Rarity would know what to do. I'll talk to her tomorrow.”

With that, he got back to the tea, making Twilight's favorite. No matter what mood she was in, this would help improve it. He knew her almost too well.

Author's Note

Yeah, this was my first ever TRULY graphic sex scene. Funny how my first true sex scene in a story is one of Twilight's fantasies.

........... I feel sad now....... I'm gonna go back to my Death Star and cry........

Please support my Patreon, and help support my campaign for world domination.

Mother's Love

Mother's Love

“So, Twilight still doesn't trust me?” Rarity said as she and Spike walked to the outskirts of Ponyville.

“Sorry,” Spike said with a sigh, “She's been through a lot sadly, so she finds it hard to trust anyone off hoof. Unicorns just get the brunt of her hatred.”

“What did this “Trixie” do to Twilight?” Rarity asked.

“Well, it sort of plays a major part in a lot of things. Twilight's...” Spike looked away slightly, “She's an orphan.”

That wasn't what Rarity expected to hear.

“An orphan?” Rarity asked.

“When she was six, she was in an accident. Her parents, her big brother, all of them were killed, just leaving her.”

“Oh dear,” Rarity said, starting to feel really bad for Twilight.

“Understandably, she was really depressed after that. Mom took her under her wing, and enrolled her into her school. Once she saw Twilight's magic potential though, she decided to instead make Twilight her personal student. Most of the other kids thought Twilight was getting special treatment, and she was...”

“But they resented her for it,” Rarity inquired.

Spike nodded, “She was just one of those lucky ones. The one percent of the one percent, you know? She learned the most basic spells with ease, studied up on more complicated spells, she even taught a class.”

“Sounds impressive,” Rarity said, “But, what does this have to do with Trixie?”

“Sometime after Twilight began being taught by Mom, Trixie approached her, asking if she could get some extra tutoring. At the time, Twilight was a much different pony. She was still neurotic, but she was a lot friendlier back then, nor was she afraid of being touched. Apparently, Trixie had lost her parents in a similar accident as well, so Twilight really bonded with her. They both knew the pain of loss, and they counted on each other for comfort. Twilight really loved Trixie, and I had thought that Trixie loved her just as much.”

“She didn't?” Rarity asked.

“You see, Trixie and Twilight were actually evenly skilled when it came to magic. Twilight was naturally good, but Trixie had become a truly powerful archmage through hard work and determination. Even still, Twilight was always given special marks, congratulated, and looked at as the future of Canterlot, while Trixie got left behind.

“It wasn't anyone's fault except for the people around them, but Trixie took it out on Twilight. She told Twilight that she hated her, and that she wanted Twilight to bow down to her as the greatest mage in Canterlot. Twilight tried to reason with Trixie, but when she tried to hug her, Trixie, who at one point was her best friend, cast a spell throwing Twilight across the room and into a wall.”

“That's why she's afraid of being touched...”

“It is,” Spike said gravely, “Trixie dropped out of school shortly after and vanished, and Twilight was never the same. She had lost somepony who she cherished, the only true friend she had besides Mom and I. It made Twilight wonder if they ever were friends.”

“For someone to go from loving you to hating you like that, I can see why she'd question that,” Rarity reasoned, “Especially if they suffered through the same pain as you.”

“She put a wall around herself and her heart,” Spike continued, “I've been trying to break that wall down, but she isn't making it easy.”

“Her problem is that she's looking for reasons to dislike ponies,” Rarity said, “She's not just keeping them from getting in, she's looking for reasons to keep them out. Until she stops doing that, she's going to be alone.”

“You'll keep helping her, right?” Spike asked hopefully, “Please. You're the only unicorn I can turn to with this.”

Rarity sighed, “She's important to you, so I'll keep trying to help,” Rarity said, “But she has to make an attempt too. I'm not going to coddle her or tolerate her negativity but so much.”

“That's fine,” Spike said with a sigh, “Like I said, that's sort of what she needs I think.”

Rarity could tell that Spike was hoping for more, but unlike him, she knew exactly what Twilight needed. She was beginning to see what her problem was, and if that was the case, what she needed wasn't a friend.

She actually did need a rival...

There was a tropical storm scheduled for Friday, so Rainbow Dash was needed at the weather center. She only worked here part time, but the pay was good enough where she was fine with just that. Besides, Soarin's pay with the Wonderbolts was pretty solid.

She had just finished setting up the cloud generator as her co-worker Cloud Kicker flew up to her.

“Hey, wanna take a break?” Cloud Kicker asked.

“Nah, my shift's almost over anyway,” Dash said, “I'm just gonna set up the date for the storm and then head on out.”

“Maybe we could hang out for a bit after work,” Cloud Kicker asked. She had been trying to get Dash to hang out with her ever since they started working together. She was nice, but she reminded Dash a little too much of how she used to be.

“I appreciate it, but I got other plans,” Dash partially lied, “I was gonna pick up a few things for tonight when I see my boyfriend.”

“Ooh, planning something for your boyfriend, huh?” Cloud Kicker asked giving Dash a suggestive smile, “I can help help you pick out something really sexy to wear, ya know.”

Rainbow Dash laughed, “Thanks, but I've got it covered.”

“Aw, come on Dash, please?” Cloud Kicker begged, “It'll be more fun.”

Dash placed her hooves on Cloud Kicker's shoulder, “Thanks, but no thanks. I'm not going right there anyway, and I need some time alone.”

Cloud Kicker sighed, “One day you won't be able to keep dodging me,” she said playfully, “I'll get you one of these days.”

“You'll just have to wait in line,” Dash said, “I've got a waiting list for ponies trying to bask in my sexiness.”

Cloud Kicker laughed out loud, “There's the Rainbow Dash I know and love. See you Thursday.”

“See ya,” Dash bumped hooves with Cloud Kicker, and went off to her terminal to input the date for the storm. Once she was done and all packed up, she clocked out and flew out of the weather center back to Ponyville. She wished sometimes she could have worked closer to home, but after her discharge this was the only place she could work.

Funny how I do good and I'm still a screw up.

As she flew back home, she looked down and saw a small pegasus filly riding a scooter slowly up the path. The filly had an orange coat and a short purple mane, but she looked scarred up, like she had just been in a fight. Rainbow Dash sighed and flew down to her, noticing that she looked like she was about to cry.

“Yo,” Dash said, catching the attention of the filly.

“Rainbow Dash!” the filly cried out happily. Dash smiled and landed near the filly hugging her.

“You don't look to hot. What happened, kid?” Dash asked.

“It's nothing...” she said looking away, “I just fell, that's all.”

“Scootaloo,” Dash said seriously, “Come on, talk to me.”

“You'll be mad,” Scootaloo said sadly.

“Doubt it,” Rainbow Dash said, “Trust me, I did some pretty fucked up stuff when I was your age. Unlike other grown ups in your life, I still remember how hard being a kid is.”

Scootaloo laughed, which made Dash smile. She had been called out numerous times for her language around Scootaloo, but she didn't feel a need to censor herself around her. She already knew what it was like in the world. Hiding it from her by pretending no one said “fuck” wasn't going to do her any good.

“Okay, I'll tell you,” Scootaloo said, “I... got in a fight at school today. Diamond Tiara called me a flightless chicken, and some other things...”

“Okay, like?” Dash asked, knowing that there was more than just being called a flightless chicken (which, weren't chickens already flightless?).

“She said that my Mom was a whore,” Scootaloo said darkly, “and that she threw me away because she knew how worthless I was.”

Dash grimaced looking away a bit, “Kids can be real mean, huh?”

“She's right though, isn't she?” Scootaloo asked, “My Mom didn't want a stupid, flightless pegasus like me, so she threw me away, right?!”

“No,” Dash said seriously, “Whoever you Mom is, I'm sure that she didn't throw you away. Why would she?” Dash smiled at Scootaloo, “You're the coolest filly I've ever seen. Any parent would die to raise a filly as awesome as you.”

“If that were true, I'd be with my Mom instead of being trapped in the foster program,” Scootaloo said somberly. Dash looked to the side slightly.

“Maybe... your Mom wasn't in the right place to take care of you,” Dash said, “Maybe she just wanted to get her life together first, you know? She doesn't think your worthless though.”

Scootaloo looked down, “I guess taking care of a kid isn't easy, huh?”

“If it was, everyone would be doing it,” Dash said, trying to liven up the mood, “I may not be able to do much about your Mom, but I can help you with flying.”

“Can you? Really?” Scootaloo asked hopefully.

“You just need to learn the basics, is all,” Dash trotted of a bit and spread her wings, “Flying is more than just flapping your wings really fast. What you gotta do first is get a feel for the wind.”

“Feel for the wind,” Scootaloo ran next to Dash and spread her tiny wings out just like her, “Like this?”

“Yeah, that's good,” Dash said, “Calm your mind, and feel the air around you. Understand that air is all around you, always ready to lift you up. Can you feel it?”

“I... think so...” Scootaloo said slowly.

“Alright, now instead of just flapping your wings, what you wanna do is grab the air with your wings, and use that momentum to lift yourself off the ground.”

“Grab the air with my wings, and lift my self off the ground...” Scootaloo said to herself. She knelt down, and then jumped up using the technique that Dash taught her, actually lifting herself up really high. She would have fallen face first on the ground, but Dash caught her just in time.

“Whoa!” Dash said, “See? You didn't fly, but I bet that was the highest you ever got off the ground.”

“Yeah it was!” Scootaloo said happily, “That was too cool! Thanks Dash! You're the best!”

“Aw, I know,” Dash bragged before hugging Scootaloo, “Listen, Diamond Tiara can't hurt you if you don't let her. You're an amazing filly, so don't forget that.”

“I won't,” Scootaloo said, “And I'll try not to let Diamond Tiara get to me.”

“Atta girl,” Dash said rubbing her mane.

“I'll see ya later Dash! Thanks again!” Scootaloo said riding off on her scooter. Dash smiled waving to her until she left her view. Her expression then changed to one of deep sadness as she thought about what Diamond Tiara had said.

“Whore huh?” Dash said to herself, “Well, she ain't lying, sadly...”

Still, she wished she could do something for Scootaloo. Give her something to hold onto, something to believe in. She thought about it, and then got a creative idea. She'd have to wait until late at night, which meant letting Soarin down again, but this was far too important.

He'd understand. He always understood.

After finishing her homework and eating dinner, Scootaloo went back to her room, claiming she was going to bed. She was, but she couldn't get to sleep until she looked at her good luck charm. It was the only thing of her Mom's she had. It was a pin shaped like a lightning bolt coming out of a cloud. The colors were worn out, but Scootaloo didn't care. She was just happy to have something that belonged to her.

Something to remind her that her Mother was out there somewhere.

“Mom...” Scootaloo said sadly, “I bet you're beautiful. Diamond Tiara called you a whore, but I don't believe it. You're an amazing mare, wherever you are.”

She closed her eyes, and was about to drift off, but a bright light from her window caught her attention. Scootaloo turned and saw a silhouette of a mare standing behind her curtain. She was slightly taller than most adults, she had a really long mane and tail, it seemed like she was wearing pieces of royal regalia and armor, but what struck Scootaloo as odd was that she had both wings and a horn.

“An... alicorn?” Scootaloo asked in shock, “Are you...”

“Scootaloo, honey, don't despair,” a soothing, slightly raspy voice said. Scootaloo felt like she had heard that voice before, but she couldn't figure out where.

“Wait... Mom...?” Scootaloo asked. When the alicorn nodded, Scootaloo's eyes were wide, “Mom... you're...”

“My sweet child... I wish I could be with you,” the alicorn said, sounding on the verge of tears, “Sadly... this is the best I can do for you...”

“I knew it...” Scootaloo said, “I knew you were out there! I believed in you, always!”

“Scootaloo...” the alicorn said, placing a hoof to her chest.

“Today, Diamond Tiara said you were a whore, but I knew you weren't. You're an alicorn, that means you're a princess! I can't wait to tell-”

“No, sweetheart, you can't tell anyone what I am,” the alicorn said sadly.

“I can't? Why not...?” Scootaloo asked.

“No one would believe you, and it could compromise my position,” she explained, “If anything were to happen to you because of me, I would die,” the alicorn looked down, and Scootaloo saw that she was trembling, crying, “I love you so much, Scootaloo. I wish things had been different, but...”

“Mom, it's okay,” Scootaloo said, “Just knowing you're there is enough. I won't tell Diamond Tiara that your an alicorn princess, but I'm not going to let anyone bad mouth anymore.”

“Oh Scootaloo!” the alicorn said, breaking down. The window opened up, and the alicorn galloped in, embracing Scootaloo. She never got to see her face, but she did see that her armor was silver, and on her chest was a red gemstone.

“Mom...” Scootaloo said embracing the alicorn.

“I love you Scootaloo,” the alicorn sobbed, “I love you so much.”

“I love you too, Mom,” Scootaloo said smiling. They stayed like that for a long time, until Scootaloo began to feel sleepy. The alicorn lifted Scootaloo to her bed, tucked her in, and kissed her on the forehead. It was so dark in the room, and Scootaloo was so tired, that she still couldn't really see her mother's face.

But what she did see was beautiful.

“Good night, my beloved child,” the alicorn said softly.

“Good night... Mom...” Scootaloo said peacefully, drifting off to sleep.

Still transformed, Rainbow Dash walked away from the Orphanage, her heart feeling heavier and heavier with each step she took. Oh how she wished she could have stayed with Scootaloo, or taken her home with her.

She wished she could tell Scootaloo that she was her Mother.

Rainbow Dash stopped and looked down, trembling as her tears once again flooded out. At least now Scootaloo believed that her Mother was someone special and important, rather than the deadbeat mare she actually was.

“Scootaloo... I'm sorry...” Dash sobbed, breaking down completely, “This is... all I can do for you...”

Right as she was about to trot back home, she felt a sudden sense of dread nearby. The magic of harmony was reacting, and it was dangerously close to the Orphanage. To Scootaloo.

Time for the Element of Loyalty to get to work.

Though Rarity was enjoying her time sitting by the pond with Spike, she couldn't ignore the call when she sensed it. Immediately she stood up, catching Spike's attention.

“Nightmare?” Spike asked.

“Not sure,” Rarity said, “But it's near the Orphanage.”

“Let's go!” Spike said standing up. Rarity was taken aback, but she nodded smiling. As they ran to the scene, Rarity felt lighter somehow. She didn't dread this fight coming up. After all, Spike was with her now.

I can do this!

With Spike by my side, I can do anything!

This labyrinth took the form of a ruined city, and the nightmare was shaped like a large bird with dark blue feathers and red eyes. The bird's talons were bladed, and its beak was pure black.

Rainbow Dash was already engaging it, flying around it at lightning speed trying to hit it. She managed to get it's wing knocking it to the ground, but when she tried to charge at it again it shot a wing forward firing its feathers at her.

Rainbow Dash gasped in shock and flew around the attacks, all the while trying to get close enough to hit it.

Damn it! If this keeps up I'll...

She didn't notice yet, but Rarity and Spike had just entered the labyrinth and were looking at the scene.

“Dash!” Spike cried out, “Rarity, we have to help her!”

“Already on it!” Rarity said glowing, “Cover me!”

Rarity ascended to her alicorn state and flew up to Rainbow Dash's side while Spike charged over to the Nightmare. He shot his green fire at the giant bird making it fly off, and Rarity followed up by firing her lasers at it.

“Dash, now!” Spike shouted, “While it's open!”

Dash nodded and turned into a bolt of lightning, slashing the bird until it fell onto its back. Dash and Rarity landed near the beast and charged up their horns, casting their banishing spell at the monster. It took a few seconds with just the two of them, but soon it faded away as the space around them returned to normal Ponyville, just outside the Orphanage.

Dash fell to the ground exhausted, “Thank God. You have no idea how happy I am to see you guys.”

“I'm just glad we were in the area,” Spike said.

“It's a good think you were here,” Rarity said, “This Nightmare was too far out of Ponyville, so none of the others would have sensed it until it was too late.”

“Yeah, it is a good thing I was here,” Dash said, looking back at the Orphanage. If she hadn't been here, would the Nightmare have gotten Scootaloo?

“What were you doing here, anyway?” Rarity asked, “This is really out of your way.”

“I had to visit someone,” Dash dismissed.

“At eight o'clock at night?” Rarity asked raising an eyebrow.

“I have my reasons, okay?” Dash snapped, “Look, that Nightmare was going to target this place. Does that mean that more will be here?”

“Possibly,” Rarity said, “If that Nightmare came from a red type somewhere, then yes, the Orphanage will be attacked again.”

Dash's heart was pounding. She turned back to look at the Orphanage, looking at Scootaloo's room. That thing almost got her. If she hadn't decided to see Scootaloo right then and there...

“Dash, are you okay?” Spike asked, “You look pale for some reason.”

“I can't let anything attack this place,” Dash said, her voice shaking, “There's someone here... I have to protect... I'm responsible... for her safety.”

“Dash?” Spike asked, clearly getting worried about her.

Dash turned to Rarity intensely, “Please, you have to help me!” she said desperately, “I can't... I... just please help me protect this Orphanage!”

Rarity looked at Rainbow Dash intently, and then closed her eyes smiling, “Well, of course we'll help, darling. We're a team, remember?”

“Tomorrow, let's meet up at the Library and tell everyone,” Spike said, “If a red type does show up, then we'll need everyone.”

Rarity nodded to Spike and then turned to Dash placing a hoof on her shoulder, “I don't know what's going on, but if this place means that much to you, I promise to help you protect it.”

“Thanks Rarity,” Dash said, “That means a lot.”

Rarity smiled warmly and then trotted off with Spike, descending back to her unicorn state. Rainbow Dash wanted to stay, now more than ever, but another Nightmare wouldn't show up so soon, and she did need her rest.

She changed back to her pegasus form when she arrived at her house. She tried not to make soo much noise as to not wake Soarin up just in case he was home, but was surprised to see that he wasn't in yet.

“Huh, must have a late shift or something,” Dash said. Guess it all worked out, she thought with a shrug. At least she didn't have to see Soarin's disappointed face again. She hated disappointing him, which was something she had been doing a lot of these days.

At least he was understanding about it.

Dash plopped down on her bed and fell to sleep, silently praying for the safety of her child.

Please, keep Scootaloo safe tonight...

Author's Note

And here's part 2 of the Rainbow Dash character arc. For those who don't see what I'm deconstructing with her yet, the next chapter should reveal a bit more of it.

Please support my Patreon!

Loyalty Betrayed

Loyalty Betrayed

The next morning, Spike and Twilight were up early getting ready for their first ever team meeting. Spike had told Twilight about the Nightmare attack last night, and that Rarity thought it might attack the Orphanage again, since it was a blue type and not a red type.

She wanted to be frustrated that Spike spent his day off with Rarity, but even Twilight was happy that Rarity had been there to help Dash, which Twilight thought was still odd that she was even there to begin with.

“So, where do you want to have the meeting?” Spike asked Twilight, who was setting up the table in the main auditorium.

“Might as well have it right here,” Twilight said, “If we have to, we can take them to the second floor, just in case anyone shows up while we're talking.”

“Maybe we should just put the closed sign up,” Spike reasoned, “If anyone asks, tell them that we're opening late today.”

“Maybe...” Twilight thought about it, but the door opened before she could come to a decision. She wondered if any of the others had arrived, but was surprised to see Pinkamena walk inside.

“Hey guys,” Pinkamena said happily.

“Uh, hey...” Spike said, “Have we... met before?”

“Oh right, we haven't met yet, have we?” Pinkamena said rubbing the back of her head smiling, “Silly me. I'm Pinkamena Diane Pie,” she trotted over to Spike and held out her hoof, “You're Twilight's friend and caretaker, Spike, right?”

“Yeah... that's right,” Spike said shaking her hoof, frowning slightly, “How did you-”

“So, is anyone else here yet?” Pinkamena said walking over to a shelf.

“The... others?” Spike asked.

“You're meeting up with your friends today, right? Have any of them gotten here yet?”

Spike was probably wondering the same thing as Twilight. How the hell had she known that?

“N-no...” Twilight said, “No one else is here yet. They probably won't show... for another hour or so.”

Pinkamena looked shocked, “Wow, seriously? I really over shot it, huh?” she said to herself, “Oh well. You guys mind if I just sit here and read?”

Spike looked at Twilight, silently saying it was up to her.

“We don't mind, I guess...” Twilight said.

“Great!” Pinkamena pulled out a cook book and started reading it, humming peacefully. Spike walked over to Twilight.

“Do you know that pony?” he whispered.

“I've seen her a few times,” Twilight said, “She's a little creepy, but she isn't hurting anyone.”

“Hmm... I wonder,” Spike said frowning at Pinkamena.

“Do you sense something from her?” Twilight asked.

“Yeah, I do,” Spike said, “I don't know if it's the magic of harmony, or something else. Something about her just feels... off.”

Twilight looked at Pinkamena, who seemed so peaceful reading her book it was hard to believe she could be a danger to anyone. Still, even she could feel something different about that pony. This wasn't the first time she demonstrated knowledge about things she shouldn't have known about.

It was like she knew ahead of time what was happening. Like she was... psychic or something.

Odd. Rainbow Dash expected to see Soarin lying next to her when she woke up. She expected to feel his fore hooves wrapped around her in a loving embrace, possibly greeted with his morning erection, which would mean a great start to her morning.

Yet, when she woke up, she was alone in bed.

“Mmm...” Dash moaned as she stretched, “Did he already wake up or something? Fuck! That must mean I'm-” she looked at her clock, checking to see if she had slept in. Nope. The clock read six-thirty, thirty minutes earlier than she planned on waking up actually.

“Huh, I'm not late,” Dash said, both relieved and scared, “Does that mean that...” all of a sudden, Dash felt the biggest sense of dread. Soarin must not have gotten in last night! Had something happened to him?!

She stormed out of bed and checked around the house. It was a fairly big cloud house, so he might have been around somewhere and she didn't know it. She checked the bathroom, the living room, the game room, and the kitchen.

All of them were empty.

“Shit, shit, shit, shit, shit...” Dash said pacing around the living room, “Did a Nightmare get him? Was he in an accident?” her heart was racing. She looked at the clock, which now read six-fifty, “Oooh, Soarin... where are you...” her heart leaped out of her chest when she heard the front door open, “SOARIN!!!” Dash cried out, racing to the door and embracing her surprised boyfriend.

“Whoa! Hey Dash,” Soarin said chuckling, “You okay, babe?”

“That's what I wanna know!” Dash said before kissing suddenly, “I was worried when I didn't see you this morning!”

“Sorry Dash,” Soarin said, “Work went on later than I thought it would, and I ended up spending the night at a friends place.”

He was just staying with a friend. Rainbow Dash breathed out in relief, and started laughing to herself at how silly she was being.

“Course you were,” Dash said, “God, I probably look so silly, don't I?” she found herself actually crying a bit.

“Dash? Is everything alright?” Soarin asked, “I'm not used to seeing you so emotional.”

“It's nothing,” Dash said trying to shake it off, “You're alive, and that's all that matters.”

Before he could say anything else, Dash pulled Soarin into a passionate kiss. They stayed like that for a few minutes, not having sex, just kissing. That moment was all Dash needed to know how she truly felt.

I love him! I really love him!

Yeah, she knew she'd be late, but they wouldn't start without her. She needed to let Soarin know how much she really appreciated how patient he was being. It wasn't until a bit after seven that she was showered and out the door.

On the way, she saw Applejack trotting to the library. Maybe she wasn't too late then.

“Applejack!” Dash called out flying down to her friend.

“Heya Dash. Yer practically glowin,” Applejack reasoned with a smile.

“Was it that obvious?” Dash said still beaming.

“Let me guess, great mornin sex with yer boyfriend?” Applejack asked, shocked when Dash shook her head.

“Nope. Something better than morning sex.”

Applejack was wide eyed, looking at Dash as if she had grown a second head, “Ah didn't know there was anythin better than mornin sex in yer eyes,” Dash started giggling, which she knew was way out of character, but she couldn't help it, “Alright, what's got ya so giddy?”

Dash sighed looking up at the sky smiling wistfully, “Applejack, I love him.”

It took a second for that to register in Applejack's mind, “Wait, ya mean Soarin?”

“I realized it this morning,” Dash said, “I haven't felt this way about anyone before in my life. Applejack, I think I want to spend the rest of my life with him.”

Applejack smiled at Dash, but then looked sad, “Dash, ya know though... now that yer an Element of Harmony, yer-”

“I know, I know, and I'll deal with that,” Dash said, “But... this is something I really want. I... don't have much, you know? I don't have my job at the Wonderbolts anymore, and with my record, any chance of getting full custody is...”

“Yeah, Ah know,” Applejack said, “An' believe me, if anyone deserves some happiness in this world, it's you. Yer a great pony, Dash. Shame half the stuff that ya go through. Losin yer job at the Wonderbolts, havin ta watch yer kid grow up without ya, an' now bein an Element of Harmony. Jus' ain't right...”

“Applejack, all of those things happened because of my own free will,” Dash said, “Do I wish things had been different? Yeah. Do I want to be an actual mother to Scootaloo? More than anything. The one thing I don't regret though, is joining you. With this power, now I can protect you and Scootaloo.”

“Thanks, Dash,” Applejack said smiling, “Now, speakin of which.”

Dash realized that they were right in front of the Library. Now feeling somewhat invigorated, Dash lead the way inside, where she saw Fluttershy, Rarity, Spike, and Twilight already waiting for them.

“So glad you decided to join us,” Rarity said sarcastically.

“Aw put a sock in it,” Applejack said, “We're here, ain't we?”

Dash took her seat, but noticed another pony there in the distance.

“Hey, is it okay for us to go into... you know?” Dash asked Twilight, referring to Pinkamena.

“Oh, don't mine me, Dashie,” Pinkamena said, “You guys just get started.”

First of all, since when were they so friendly? They had met once before, but not long enough to earn a nickname. Second of all, she was a civilian, and they were going to be discussing their plan against the Nightmares. Finally, why was everyone else okay with this?

“Believe me, we know,” Rarity said, “We all asked the same question when we came in.”

“She won't know what we're talking about, and she doesn't seem to be hurting anyone,” Fluttershy added, “Let's just get started, like she said.”

“Right,” Twilight said, “Spike filled me in last night, but for those who don't know, Ponyville Orphanage was attacked by a Nightmare last night.”

“Mah God...” Applejack said. Fluttershy shook her head in horror, and if anyone had been looking at Pinkamena, They would have seen her look away seriously.

“Were any of the children hurt?” Fluttershy asked.

“Thankfully, no,” Rarity said, “Dash was nearby at the time, and I just so happened to be in the area myself with Spike.”

“It definitely looked like it was trying to get to the Orphanage though,” Dash said seriously, remembering how close she got to losing Scootaloo.

“You guys banished it, right?” Twilight asked.

“Yeah, thankfully,” Dash said breathing out in relief.

“That don't mean we're outta the woods yet though,” Applejack said, “That Nightmare was a blue type, an' of a different type than what we fought before. The red type that spawned it is still out there somewhere.”

“If it went after the Orphanage once, it'll do it again,” Fluttershy said, “We have to stop it.”

“What would you guys normally do at a time like this?” Spike asked.

“Typically,” Rarity said, “Applejack and I would split up. One of us would keep watch on the target area, and the other one would search around town.”

“Fluttershy didn't join us till a few weeks ago,” Applejack added, “Durin that time we were dealin with the bugs in the Everfree Forest, so she'd keep watch fer us while we guarded the town.”

Spike looked at Fluttershy surprised, “That sounds dangerous, being in the Everfree Forest by yourself.”

“Not for me,” Fluttershy said shaking her head, “I know the Everfree Forest inside and out.”

“She's actually the only pony capable of safely navigating that place on her own,” Applejack said.

“Wow, that's amazing!” Spike said, “You're like a character I read in a book once, being the only pony able to safely walk through the forest alone.”

“It's not that special,” Fluttershy said bashfully, “I thank you for the compliment though.”

“Getting back on topic,” Twilight said, catching everyone's attention, “I like that idea. Here's what we'll do. One of you will come with me and keep an eye on the Orphanage. The remaining three will scatter around town and search for the Nightmare. Whoever finds it first send the location to the others and we'll meet up.”

“I'll watch the Orphanage with you,” Dash said standing up, “I... kinda need to be there...”

Twilight didn't press her, and just nodded, “Spike, you go with... Rarity,” Twilight said, looking painful.

“You trust me with Spike?” Rarity asked Twilight, raising an eyebrow and smirking slightly.

“I... know that you two work well together, and this is important, so...”

Rarity closed her eyes and smiled, “Understood Captain,” Rarity sauntered over to Spike, “Come, Spike.”

“Y-yes ma'am,” Spike said getting up, “Twilight, be careful. If the Nightmare shows up in your area, stay behind Rainbow Dash.”

“I will,” Twilight said, “You be careful too,” she nuzzled Spike, and then shot Rarity a warning look. Rarity narrowed her eyes and smirked in response. After they left, Applejack turned to Fluttershy.

“Let's search the outer areas of Ponyville,” Applejack stated, “Ah'll... search the east side, an' you take the west side.”

Fluttershy nodded to Applejack and flew out of the Library. Before Applejack left, Twilight walked over to her and slowly placed a hoof on her back.

“Are you going to be okay?” Twilight asked.

“If you want, we can switch places,” Dash said, “I don't want you to end up alone against-”

“Ah gotta be strong,” Applejack said, “'Sides, Ah ain't gonna be alone fer too long. Yer the fastest pony in Equestria.”

Dash chuckled to herself, “Damn right I am.”

“Take care of Twilight,” Applejack said, “She's in yer hooves.”

“Ain't none better, right?” Dash bragged. Applejack laughed and walked out the Library. Dash turned to Twilight, “Ready to head out?”

Twilight nodded, “Yes. Lead the way.”

“Dashie, wait!” Pinkamena called out suddenly, stopping them right at the door.

“What's up?” Dash asked awkwardly. Pinkamena looked nervous for some reason.

“Look, I know you're happy right now, but... brace yourself, okay?” Pinkamena said nervously.

“Brace myself?” Dash asked raising an eyebrow.

“Just trust me!” Pinkamena said desperately, “I don't want you to get hurt. I know this sounds odd, but please trust me, okay?”

This was such a shift, and Dash could tell that she was serious. She slowly nodded.

“Sure... okay,” Dash said trying to appease the Earth Pony in front of her, “Thanks for the... warning...?”

Pinkamena sighed, and shocked both Twilight and Dash by hugging Rainbow Dash right there.

“I'm sorry, Dashie...” Pinkamena said, crying for some reason, “I'm so sorry...”

With that, Pinkamena galloped out of the Library in tears. Both Twilight and Rainbow Dash looked at her run with confused expressions.

“That. Was. Weird,” Dash said.

“It was,” Twilight agreed, “Let's go...”

“Yeah...” Dash said, her heart beginning to race for some reason.

There's nothing to be afraid of.

I'm in love with Soarin, and I will protect my daughter!

The sun was beginning to set, and nothing had happened, which meant that the Nightmare hadn't shown up. Twilight was torn between feeling relieved and worried. Well, at least she had Rainbow Dash keeping her company.

“I'm really happy for you, Dash,” Twilight said, “I hope you and Soarin have a long life together.”

“Heh, thanks Twilight,” Dash said smiling, “I'm really beginning to think he's the one, ya know? We've been dating for a full year now. Man, if this had been me seven years ago...”

“What do you mean?” Twilight asked.

“Let's just say, seven years ago, I wouldn't dream of falling in love,” Dash said looking up.

“What? Were you too cool for relationships?” Twilight asked laughing.

“Not exactly,” Dash said awkwardly, “Well, we're friends, so I suppose I can tell you. I... used to be a bit of a slut, actually.”

Twilight looked at Dash in shock. Her? A slut? That... didn't fit the Rainbow Dash she knew.

“What do you mean?” Twilight asked.

“I mean I didn't want a relationship,” Dash looked ashamed, “All I wanted was sex, and lots of it. In my freshman year alone, I probably slept with half the boys in my school,” she laughed ruefully, “I drank, smoked pot, cut classes, and I made my Dad worry about me.”

“What about your Mom?” Twilight asked.

“What Mom?” Dash asked sadly, “She was a bitch who walked out on us before I could even walk. I guess you could say my behavior was me lashing out at my Mom for being a deadbeat,” she sighed looking at the Orphanage, “Like mother, like daughter, huh?”

Twilight then put two and two together, and the realization hit her hard.

“Dash... do you have a child...” Twilight asked, pointing at the Orphanage to finish her sentence.

“Surprised?” Dash rested her head on her hooves, “I was fifteen, there was a party, I had a few too many drinks...” she sighed, “I don't even remember his name. All I know is he said that he was using protection, but either the spell failed, or he lied. Nine months later... that...”

“Oh Dash...”

“So, now you know the truth about me. I'm a fucking slut, and a deadbeat mother, just like the bitch that pushed me out,” Dash said closing her eyes. Somehow, Twilight just couldn't see her that way. Maybe it was because they were friends, but somehow, Twilight had a feeling that there was more to it then that.

“Dash, I don't think your a slut,” Twilight said, “You clearly love your child. That's why you're here, right? To keep them safe?”

Dash nodded, “She saved my life, ya know? Before, all I cared about was myself. I wanted to have fun, and I didn't care who I stepped over to get there. Then I got pregnant, and I realized that I had another life I was responsible for. When I went into labor, I was terrified, and I don't care what anyone says, that shit hurts!”

That made Twilight laugh despite the situation. It was nice that she was still Rainbow Dash even depressed.

“But... when I laid eyes on that sweet filly, something inside of me changed. I wanted to do better, to start treating ponies right, and become someone my daughter could be proud of.”

“And you did,” Twilight said, “I bet she's really proud of you.”

Dash laughed sadly, “She doesn't even know I'm her mother.”

“She doesn't?”

“Why do you think she's in that Orphanage? I... I was weak. I knew that I couldn't take care of her, so I gave her to Ponyville Orphanage. I gave her up, Twilight. She'd hate me if she knew the truth,” Dash started trembling, and for the first time ever, Twilight saw Dash cry, “I couldn't take that, Twilight...”

“Dash...” Twilight hesitated, but she slowly placed a hoof on her back rubbing it.

“I went to see her yesterday,” Dash sobbed, “I transformed, and went to see her at night. She said that she believes in me, that her mother is an alicorn princess.”

“You see? She loves you.”

“Only because she thinks that her mother is this amazing mare that she isn't! I'm no hero, Twilight! I'm a screw up! Even when I try and do the right thing, I end up screwing it up! I can't even use my horn! That Nightmare that attacked the Orphanage almost killed me, all because I couldn't hit it without getting close! If Rarity and Spike hadn't shown up, I would have died, and Scootaloo would have been dead! I'm a failure! A deadbeat, just like my-”

“That's enough!” Twilight shouted, cutting Dash off, “Don't do that to yourself! You don't have to protect Scootaloo alone! Spike, Applejack, Fluttershy, R-Rarity, and even me: we're all fighting with you! I promise, your daughter's life is just as important to me as it is to you.

“Also, you're not a deadbeat. The difference between you and your mother is that she left you selfishly, while you're right here working hard to protect her. Scootaloo would be proud to know you as her mother. I know I'm proud to have you as my friend.”

“Twilight...” Dash looked down, “Can I... hug you? Please?”

Twilight nodded, and Dash embraced her immediately. It was shocking, and Twilight tensed up at first, but when she felt Dash tremble, and realized that she was still crying, something awoke inside Twilight. She returned the embrace, realizing that she actually needed her.

“I hope I'm not interrupting anything,” Rarity said next to them. Twilight and Dash both looked up and saw Rarity standing by a tree smiling, “It's getting late, so most of us have to head home. Fluttershy said she'd keep an eye on the Orphanage for a while.”

“That's okay,” Twilight said as she and Dash stood up, “I doubt the Nightmare is going to attack at this point. We should try again tomorrow.”

Rarity nodded, “Spike and I ran into Avatars, but that was about it. Yes, they were bird based, just like the Nightmare.”

“So, it'll attack again?” Dash asked. When Rarity nodded, Dash turned to Twilight, “Twilight, tomorrow I'll patrol the town.”

“Got it,” Twilight said, “You can count on me to watch the Orphanage.”

“Count me in too,” Rarity said. Twilight turned to Rarity in shock.

“What?!” Twilight exclaimed.

“I promised Rainbow Dash that I would help protect the Orphanage,” Rarity stated, “and I promised Spike that I'd look after you. Besides, you're the chosen pony. I can't let anything happen to you, else we lose any chance of stopping Nightmare Moon.”

“Right...” Twilight said venomously.

“I'll come pick you up tomorrow morning,” Rarity said airily, “See you then.”

When Rarity sauntered off, Twilight stomped her feet angrily, “DAMN IT!!! Ugh, she gets under my skin SO MUCH!!!”

“So, I guess that means she and Spike are official?” Dash asked.

“I don't know,” Twilight admitted, “I can tell that she wants Spike, and I know that Spike has a thing for her, but...”

“Remember what I said,” Dash said, “You gotta let him know how you feel. Rarity's the kind of mare who knows what she wants and gets it. I know, because I used to be just like her.”

Twilight raised an eyebrow looking at Dash, “Does that mean...”

“I never wore that much make-up! I did wear make up though...” Twilight gave Dash a suspicious glare, “Okay okay, so I was pretty bad, but I was a teenager!”

Twilight and Dash walked home together, laughing and talking the whole way. That was good, because tomorrow was gonna suck.

After walking Twilight home, Dash decided to do some flying around to clear her head. It felt good to share her fears with someone else, and Twilight was actually becoming someone Dash could really depend on. She was a little standoffish, but she was really nice once you broke the ice.

Honestly, Dash couldn't believe she didn't have more friends.

Dash flew near the Wonderbolts Academy, so she decided to land on a cloud nearby. The Academy was a large cloud building made with the smoothest, hardest clouds, so even Earth Ponies and unicorns could walk on them, just like Dash's house. Seeing that place reminded her of how wonderful she felt when she got accepted into their Cadet Program.

And how devastated she was when she walked out of there in shame.

Yeah, it was all for a good cause. Thanks to Dash's decision that day, Fleetfoot was able to keep her position. They would have both lost their jobs, and Fleetfoot needed her job a lot more than Dash. She did the right thing, and as usual, her father supported her, but it still hurt seeing the disappointed look of her commanding officer.

She was about to fly back, but she stopped when she heard laughter. It sounded like Soarin. Was he still around?

Rainbow Dash flew around, following the sound of Soarin. It sounded like he was with someone too. They sounded female.

Was that moaning?

Dash finally found where the sounds were coming from. She quietly moved closer, until she could see Soarin from around the corner. What she saw would stay with her forever.

She saw Soarin...

He was with Fleetfoot...

And they were...

“No...” Dash said stepping back shaking her head, “You're... but I...”

She couldn't understand why this was happening. She had been nothing but faithful to him! She loved him! This wasn't what was supposed to happen! This couldn't be happening!

But no matter what she said, she couldn't deny what she was seeing. Soarin, her boyfriend, who she loved and wanted to spend the rest of her life with...

Was cheating on her...

Author's Note

So yeah... what happens when the Element of Loyalty gets betrayed? I'm surprised that this isn't addressed in the actual show. All Rainbow Dash episodes are about either testing her loyalty to her friends or stopping her from having too big of a head.

If you really liked this, then please consider supporting my Patreon.

Believe

Believe

After that night with her mother, Scootaloo became obsessed with alicorns. She wanted to know more about them, where they came from, why there weren't more of them, and what exactly they were.

It was a good thing that she didn't have school today, because she was able to get to the Library early to find books on them. Ever since the Library got those two new librarians, it became more fun sitting there to read. At least when the dragon was there. He was surprisingly nice. The unicorn was a little intimidating, and Scootaloo didn't really like her too much.

Thankfully the dragon was there when she arrived. Apparently he and the other librarian (Twilight something) had some errands to take care of, so they'd be out for most of the day, but she was allowed to borrow a few books. Spike was awesome. If the unicorn had been there, she'd probably say no.

Scootaloo wondered if her Dad was as cool as Spike. Hey, her mother was an alicorn, so for all she knew her father was a dragon. She read in one book that dragons and alicorns had a very special relationship, and it wasn't uncommon to see a dragon in the service of one.

Did her mom have a dragon partner? Spike showed up a little before she saw her mother, and there were rumors of alicorns flying around Ponyville at night. Was Spike her mom's dragon partner?

“Man, there are so many questions I have,” Scootaloo said to herself, sitting in the clubhouse she shared with her friends Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle, “I wish I could ask you directly, Mom.”

The door opened, and Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle walked in.

“Heya Scootaloo,” Apple Bloom said. She was a really cute Earth Pony filly with a yellow coat and a long red mane tied in a pink ribbon and a matching tail. She was a little more delicate than Scootaloo, but nowhere near as delicate as Sweetie Belle, who always had her stuffed bunny with her at the clubhouse.

“We weren't expecting to see you so early,” Sweetie Belle said.

“I got an early start,” Scootaloo said, “There was something I wanted to look up.”

Apple Bloom walked over to her pile of books and picked up one, surprised when she saw the title, “Mythology of Alicorns? Ah didn't take ya fer the myth... mytholo...”

“Mythological?” Sweetie Belle chimed in. It always amazed them how Sweetie Belle knew so many big words. She was really smart, but no one would notice with how immature she seemed.

“Yeah, that's the word! Ah didn't take ya fer... that... thing...” Apple Bloom said.

“Something happened two nights ago,” Scootaloo said looking away a bit. Her mother told her not to tell anyone, but she could trust these two. They were her best friends, after all, “Guys, can you keep a secret?”

“Ah don't know,” Apple Bloom said, “Ah know Ah can, but Sweetie Belle might not be able ta contain herself.”

“Hey! I can keep a secret!” Sweetie Belle retaliated before looking at her stuffed bunny, “Isn't that right, Persephone?”

Both Apple Bloom and Scootaloo shook their heads smiling at their friend.

“Guys, I'm serious,” Scootaloo said, “You have to promise not to tell anyone, not your parents, your siblings, the teachers, anyone, alright?”

Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle looked at each other seriously, probably weighing their options. She knew she could trust them with this though. She loved these two, and trusted them with her life.

“Alright,” Apple Bloom said, “We won't tell anyone.”

“We promise,” Sweetie Belle added, “What's the huge secret?”

Scootaloo went to the window and looked around, making sure that no one was nearby. She then went to the door and checked before closing it and turning to her friends, “I met my mom.”

Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle looked at Scootaloo in confusion, “Um... what?” Apple Bloom asked.

“She came to me two nights ago,” Scootaloo explained, “Guys, she's an alicorn.”

They were both silent for a few seconds, and then burst out laughing. Scootaloo expected that reaction, but it still frustrated her.

“An alicorn? That's crazy even by my standards!” Sweetie Belle said.

“Guys, I'm being serious!” Scootaloo said, “I know how crazy this sounds, but I'm telling the truth! My mom... she's an alicorn princess.”

“What, yer sayin she's Princess Celestia or somethin,” Apple Bloom asked.

“No, I don't think so,” Scootaloo sat down by her books and pulled out a sketch she did, “It was dark so I couldn't really see her, but I caught a few things. Her coat wasn't bright like Princess Celestia's. It looked blue. Her mane was definitely multicolored, and it was really long, but it wasn't the same set of colors as Celestia. Finally, I saw bits of her regalia, and it looked sort of like knights armor. I drew it out as best as I could here.”

Her two friends looked at the sketch, and were clearly impressed. It wasn't really detailed, but it was still really good. Apple Bloom nodded and patted Scootaloo on the back.

“Hang on, alright?” she said. She then picked up a piece of paper, a pencil, and a few crayons, and went to work compiling a more detailed sketch. It took a few minutes, but when she was done, Scootaloo saw a very good drawing of a deep blue alicorn with a rainbow colored mane and tail, wearing armored hoof guards, a metallic chest piece with a red gem in the center, and a fancy tiara that matched her armor. Her expression was one of great strength, wisdom, and compassion.

“There,” Apple Bloom said, “When ya said that she was wearin armor, Ah figured that she was a soldier or some sort of fighter. Is what ya saw?”

“I think so,” Scootaloo said looking at the drawing and tearing up, “Think this is what she looks like?”

“It's just an estimate, but Ah figure this is somewhat close,” Apple Bloom said, “Yer sure ya didn't jus' dream her?”

“I'm positive,” Scootaloo said softly, “She sounded so sad, and she even broke down crying. Apple Bloom, my mom is out there somewhere, and she wants to be with me, but she can't. I think whatever her job is, it's too important to put me in danger.”

“Mah only question is how can she be an alicorn,” Apple Bloom said, “Yer a pegasus. Ah'd think if yer mother was an alicorn...”

“Actually, Apple Bloom, that's not to much of a stretch,” Sweetie Belle said. Her friends turned to see her surrounded by the books Scootaloo brought. Every one of them was open.

“What do ya mean?” Apple Bloom asked.

“Well, it 's believed that alicorns are the highest form of evolution in a pony,” Sweetie Belle explained, “Just like how a Cutie Mark appears on a pony who knows what their special talent is, alicorn evolution is said to occur as a response to a higher calling. So, it's possible that Scootaloo's mother had her before she evolved.”

“Sweetie Belle, ya really believe that Scootaloo's mom is-”

“I do,” Sweetie Belle said, “When I saw that sketch, I felt something familiar. I think... I dreamed about something like this...”

“Sweetie Belle-”

“Apple Bloom, if Scootaloo says that her mother is an alicorn, then I believe her,” Sweetie Belle walked over to Apple Bloom and whispered in her ear, “She needs this.”

Apple Bloom looked at Scootaloo, who was holding the picture smiling. She had tears in her eyes, thinking about her mother. She was special, so special that she became something beyond a normal pony's existence.

Apple Bloom sighed, “Well, Ah ain't sure Ah believe it, but if y'all believe it, then that's enough fer me.”

“Thanks, Apple Bloom,” Scootaloo said, rolling up the picture and running to the door.

“Where are you going?” Sweetie Belle asked.

“My mom is out there somewhere,” Scootaloo said, “I have to find her.”

“Why?” Apple Bloom asked.

“She's lonely,” Scootaloo said, “I need to be there with her.”

With that, Scootaloo galloped out of the clubhouse. She knew that she looked crazy, but something in her heart was screaming out. Her mother was crying right now, and wherever she was, she was alone. She didn't have anyone to hold her when she cried.

She'd be there. She'd find her mother, and help her.

She couldn't bring herself to get out of bed. After seeing what she saw, her entire world was crushed. Soarin and Fleetfoot, together. They were her friends at one point. She had sacrificed her position in the Wonderbolts for Fleetfoot, and she was a loyal girlfriend to Soarin. She was seeking something meaningful, and she thought that she finally had that.

But apparently, Soarin didn't feel the same way.

“I did good...” Dash said softly, “I was loyal. I loved him,” she broke down for the third time that morning, “Why are you doing this to me Soarin?!”

She screamed in devastation, letting her pain be known. She hadn't done anything to Soarin except try and be a loving girlfriend, but he betrayed her. She was fighting for him! She sacrificed her time to protect him, and this was the thanks she got?! She was always singing his praises, letting ponies know how loved she was, and how he understood, and he was sleeping around behind her back!

That was where he was yesterday, wasn't it? God, she had the audacity to be worried about him! She wished he would be attacked by a Nightmare now! Then she could look at him being consumed by the darkness, and he could feel how she felt right now!

“I HATE YOU!!! I HATE YOU!!!!!!” Dash screamed, sobbing into her pillow. She heard the door open, and someone trotting upstairs. It was Soarin, she knew it. She'd give him a piece of her mind the second he-

“Dash?” Fluttershy's voice called out from right outside.

“P-Partner...?” Dash asked. She turned to the door as it opened, seeing Fluttershy standing there. When she laid eyes on Dash, she looked horrified.

“Oh my... Dash!” Fluttershy galloped over to her and took her hoof, “You look terrible! What happened?”

Instead of answering her, Dash broke down and embraced Fluttershy tightly, surprising the cream colored mare. She returned the hug with a worried expression.

“Dash honey, what's wrong?” Fluttershy asked.

“Dash!” Soarin's voice called out from downstairs. Dash tensed up hearing his voice. Before that voice would have brought elation, but now all Dash saw was red.

Soarin galloped into the bedroom and stopped when he saw Fluttershy embracing Dash.

“Who are you?” Soarin asked harshly.

“I'm a friend of Dash's,” Fluttershy explained, “I came to get her, but her door was opened and I got worried.”

Soarin walked over to them, “Dash, what's wrong babe?” he asked, reaching out to Dash. She reacted by slapping his hoof away, “Whoa! Dash, what's-”

“Get out...” Dash seethed.

“Dash?” Soarin asked.

“I said... get OUT!!!” Dash screamed, “GET OUT OF MY HOUSE NOW!!!! I DON'T EVER WANT TO SEE YOU AGAIN!!!!”

“Dash, what did I do?!” Soarin asked, “Yesterday we were-”

“You know what you did!” Dash fussed, tears building up again, “Get out of my house right now!”

Soarin was about to say something, but Fluttershy put her hoof on his shoulder stopping him. She had her head down so her mane covered her eyes, and her entire air had changed.

“You need to leave, now,” Fluttershy said, her voice still calm and even, yet devoid of... something.

“Hold on! I need to know-”

“Right now, you need to leave,” Fluttershy cut him off, “I'll take care of Dash myself.”

“But-” Soarin was cut off by a low growl. It sounded like it came from some sort of canine, but it seemed like it came from Fluttershy. Soarin stepped back and turned to the door, “We'll talk later, Dash.”

He left the room, and after a few seconds the front door closed. Fluttershy took a deep breath as if to calm herself.

“Control yourself... Control yourself...” she said to herself before turning to Dash, perfectly normal now, “Dash, are you okay?”

“No, I'm not!” Dash cried, “He... he betrayed me!”

“Huh?” Fluttershy asked sitting down on the bed, “Tell me everything, Dash.”

After hearing everything, Fluttershy thought Dash should stay home and relax, but she had refused. She told Fluttershy that she needed to patrol Ponyville. Fluttershy didn't think it was a good idea, but as her partner, she wasn't going to stop her.

Once she was alone, Fluttershy landed near Ponyville and looked down, thinking about what Rainbow Dash told her. Rainbow Dash didn't hurt anyone. She was kind, loyal, and one of the few ponies that Fluttershy actually liked.

For Soarin to do that to someone as nice as Dash...

“You hurt Dash...” Fluttershy said softly, thinking about Soarin. He better hope that she never see him again. She might not be able to control herself around him.

Scootaloo was on her scooter riding all through Ponyville, trying to find any sign of her mother. She had read in her books that alicorns could sometimes take on the form of a normal pony, which was why ponies hadn't seen more wandering around. In fact, Princess Celestia was the only confirmed alicorn still alive, and she was ancient as far as Scootaloo knew.

If her mother was a soldier of some sort, then it made sense that she would probably be hiding in the form of a normal pony.

Scootaloo stopped in the middle of town and looked at the picture.

“Geez, she could be anyone,” Scootaloo sighed, “Mom, are you watching over me right now?”

“Hey look, it's the chicken!” a prissy voice called out from behind Scootaloo, making her groan. Scootaloo turned around to see Earth Pony fillies trotting over to her. One was a pink filly with a purple and white mane and tail, a tiara on her head, and a Cutie Mark matching her headpiece. The other filly was a gray filly with a silver mane, a pearl necklace, light blue glasses, and a Cutie Mark shaped like a silver spoon.

Their names were Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon.

“What do you two want?” Scootaloo asked with a groan.

“You looked like you were looking for something,” Diamond Tiara said airily, “I figured we could lend a hoof.”

“I don't need any help,” Scootaloo said, “Least of all your help.”

“That's not nice,” Silver Spoon chimed in, “Diamond Tiara is trying to be nice, and you just attack her like that!”

“Now Silver Spoon, it's okay,” Diamond Tiara said, “She's probably just embarrassed. I'd be too if I were looking for my runaway Cutie Mark.”

The two bullies laughed, making Scootaloo tremble in frustration. Just because they got their Cutie Marks first didn't give them the right to put her down.

“Or maybe,” Diamond Tiara stopped and trotted around Scootaloo, “She's looking for her slut of a mother,” when Scootaloo grimaced, Diamond Tiara smirked, “That's it, isn't it? You're searching for Mommy, right?”

“Why? Hoping that she'll take you in?” Silver Spoon asked, “She abandoned you before. What makes you think she'll want you back now?”

“I bet she's nothing but a dirty whore anyway,” Diamond Tiara added, “That's assuming that she's even alive. She could be dead you know?”

“She probably is dead,” Silver Spoon added, “Caught some disease sleeping around, I bet.”

“Shut up...” Scootaloo seethed.

“What was that?” Diamond Tiara asked.

“I said SHUT UP!” Scootaloo shouted, surprising the two fillies, “My Mom isn't a slut! She's...” she stopped herself before she outed her mother, “She's an amazing pony, wherever she is, and I'm not going to let you badmouth her!”

Diamond Tiara's shocked expression turned into an arrogant sneer, “Oh, she's “amazing” huh? You don't know either, do you?”

“I...” Scootaloo wanted to tell her so badly what her mother was.

“You want her to be some amazing pony, because deep down you know that I'm right that she threw you away.”

“She... didn't... throw me away!” Scootaloo shouted.

“If I knew that my child was going to be talentless, I'd get rid of her too,” Silver Spoon stated, “I wouldn't want that blight on my name.”

“I mean, if she really wanted you, wouldn't she have come for you by now?” Diamond Tiara asked.

“She does want me!” Scootaloo defended, “If she could, she'd be here with me right now!”

“You say that, but you know that's not true,” Silver Spoon taunted, “That's why your searching for her right now, right?”

Was it? Wasn't she searching for her mother so she could help her? But then, help her with what? What would an alicorn hero like her mother need help with? Maybe she was actually trying to get validation for leaving her at the orphanage.

No... she believed in her mother. She had to believe in her mother. What happened that day was real, and her mother needed help.

“No, that's wrong,” Scootaloo said adamantly, “I'm searching for her because she needs me. I'm not going to listen to you badmouth my mother anymore.”

With that, Scootaloo hopped back on her scooter and rode off. She heard Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon laughing at her, probably thinking that she was just in denial. Those two were horrible. Did that happened from being rich? Sweetie Belle's sister was pretty wealthy, yet she wasn't mean like those two.

Their parents must have been horrible. Scootaloo as happy to know that at least her mother was a good pony.

As she rode off, she saw Rainbow Dash lying on a cloud. She looked really upset about something. Scootaloo was still searching for her mother, but Rainbow Dash was her friend, probably the only adult Scootaloo actually liked.

“Rainbow Dash!” Scootaloo called out, catching the attention of the older pegasus. She wiped her eyes and then flew down to Scootaloo.

“Hey kid,” Dash said trying to smile, “What's up?”

“I was gonna ask you that,” Scootaloo said, “You looked like you were crying. Is everything okay?”

“Y-yeah,” Dash said looking away, “Nothing to worry about.”

“Dash,” Scootaloo said seriously, “Talk to me.”

Probably realizing what she did, Dash laughed a bit shaking her head, “I guess I deserved that, huh?” she sighed, “Ya know, the one thing we all forget, no matter how old you are, life can be a real pain in the ass.”

“Did you have a bad day?” Scootaloo asked, “Did someone bully you too?”

“I wish,” Dash said ruefully, “No, I was... betrayed by someone... Someone I loved... Well, it's not like I don't deserve it, I guess...”

“What do you mean?” Scootaloo asked.

“I'm not as great as you think I am, kid,” Dash said turning away, “I'm messed up. I've tried making up for it, but all this showed me is that my crimes can't be forgiven,” she sighed, “Divine judgment I guess...”

“No way!” Scootaloo ran in front of Dash, “You're the coolest adult I know! You're nice, loyal, and you take care of me!”

“Scootaloo...” Dash said, looking like she was on the verge of tears. Something about this felt familiar. Also, why was she so emotional?

That didn't matter. Dash helped her, so she wanted to help Dash in return.

“Anyone who hurt you is a real dick,” Scootaloo said, “Tell me who they are so I can punch them in the gut!”

As Scootaloo got on her hind legs and began punching the air, Dash started laughing, tears falling from her eyes.

“Scootaloo, you're a great kid,” Dash said, “Thanks.”

“No problem,” Scootaloo smiled at Dash, but then had an idea, “Oh! Maybe you could help me with something!”

“Uh... sure,” Dash said shrugging.

“I'm sorry if you're busy, Dash. If you are, I can-”

“No!” Dash said suddenly, “I... uh... I could use the company of... a friend...”

Scootaloo thought Dash was acting really odd, but she let it go. Whoever hurt her must have left a serious mark on her.

“She told me that I should keep this a secret,” Scootaloo said, “but I know I can trust you, Dash. Remember when we saw each other a few days ago?”

“Yeah, I remember,” Dash said, “Some bullies were talkin shit about your Mom, right?”

“Well, that night,” Scootaloo looked around and then motioned Dash to lean in closer to her, “I met her.”

Dash was wide eyed, “Wait, what?” she asked.

“My Mom. She came to me,” Scootaloo said smiling, “I couldn't believe it, but... she's an alicorn!”

Dash looked away slightly biting her lip, “You don't say...”

“She was beautiful,” Scootaloo said walking around, “She was wearing armor, and she sort of looked like the princess. I think she's a warrior or something,” Scootaloo turned to Dash, “Thing is, I think she's in trouble.”

“Why do you think that?” Dash asked slowly.

“I don't know, but last night I felt something within me cry out. All of a sudden, I couldn't get her out of my head. I have to find her.”

“You... want to find her?” Dash asked.

“Yeah! She needs me. That's why she came to me that night. She was crying out for me.”

Dash looked down somberly, “W-what if she isn't what you expect?” Dash asked.

“What do you mean?”

“Maybe she is an alicorn, but she's not as magnificent as you think she is. What if she isn't this amazing hero?”

“I know that she is,” Scootaloo said, “I believe in my mother, wherever she is. Nothing is going to shake my faith in her,” Scootaloo walked over to Dash, “Can you help me find her?”

“Scootaloo, I...”

“Please, Dash. You're the only adult I can trust with this.”

Dash looked at Scootaloo intently, and if she didn't know better, she looked somewhat pained. That lasted for a few seconds until she sighed and once again forced a smile.

“Sure thing, kid. I don't know how helpful I'll be in finding an alicorn, but I'll help ya.”

“Thanks Dash,” Scootaloo said hugging Dash, “You're the best, you know that?”

“Heh, yeah...” Dash said softly, “I know...”

Author's Note

I'm working on the next chapter IMMEDIATELY after posting this one, so don't worry. You'll see this continue real soon. This is probably one of my favorite stories, sort of an anime version of MLP, ya know?

Please check out my Patreon and support my campaign for world domination!

Forgiveness

Author's Note

Sorry this episode was so late. Kind of had to save the world. Can't have anyone else destroying it before I rule it, right? :raritywink:

Speaking of, please check out my patreon and help me in my campaign for world domination.

Shout out to Kiba the wolf, who recently joined my campaign. I will give your OC a cameo in something soon. If you are reading this, THANK YOU so much. Your contribution means a lot to me.

Forgiveness

Forgiveness

The next two days were tense for everyone. Rainbow Dash hadn't left her house at all since the incident and had fallen into an intense depression, from both Soarin cheating and her magic failing. Everyone tried to pay her a visit, but her door was locked and she refused to see anyone.

The rest of the Elements hadn't been able to find the Nightmare again. At first Twilight and Spike thought this was a good sign, but Applejack had told them that unless the Nightmare was banished it would strike again. They continued patrols like normal, but Twilight took it upon herself to keep an eye on Scootaloo. She wouldn't tell anyone why, not even Spike.

Scootaloo was in a daze the entire weekend, and her friends were getting worried about her. Apple Bloom had to stay home from school to help around the farm again, so it was only Sweetie Belle with her at lunch. Normally Scootaloo was the life of the party, but today she was keeping quiet, looking at her lunch with a dazed expression.

“Scootaloo?” Sweetie Belle said, using her stuffed bunny to tap her on the shoulder.

“Y-yeah Sweetie Belle?” Scootaloo asked, turning to her friend, who was holding up her stuffed bunny as if it were talking.

“Why are you so gloomy pants, Scootaloo?” Sweetie Belle asked, speaking in a higher voice that was supposed to be the bunny's voice, “You were so happy on Saturday. You didn't find your Mommy?”

Scootaloo sighed. Sometimes Sweetie Belle was hard to understand, but when she really was worried about someone it showed.

“I'm… not sure,” Scootaloo said, “I saw… something, but…”

“But…?” Sweetie Belle asked.

“Sweetie Belle, your sister goes out a lot at night, right?” Scootaloo asked.

“Yeah,” Sweetie Belle said putting the bunny down, “She thinks I'm asleep when she does, but I hear her all the time.”

“And you don't know what she's doing when she's out?”

“Nuh uh,” Sweetie Belle said, “I used to think she was going on dates, but after she met Spike she didn't stop leaving the house.”

“Okay, good,” Scootaloo said, “So that checks out.”

“Scootaloo, what did you see?” Sweetie Belle asked slowly.

“I… don't know what I saw,” Scootaloo said, “I'm not sure what's real and what's a dream. I remember leaving the club house, I ran into Rainbow Dash, and we went looking for my mom together, but things get weird after that.”

“Weird? Why?”

“Well, we were in the park, and Dash got really weird. She had been weird all day, but all of a sudden she looked afraid of something,” Scootaloo explained, “The whole park got wavy, and then…”

“The park changed…?” Sweetie Belle asked.

“Yeah! Yeah!” Scootaloo said, “There was this giant bird! And it was hunting us down! She told me to hide, and ran out, and then I heard what sounded like a fight! But…”

“But you didn't see who?”

“Not until the end. I saw alicorns everywhere, and the two librarians were there.”

When Sweetie Belle heard that, she tensed up and held her head as if trying to remember something.

“But that's not even the strangest part,” Scootaloo said, “Everything gets really fuzzy now, but I vaguely remember hearing Dash scream. She looked like an alicorn… and she…”

“Scootaloo, you don't think…?”

Scootaloo looked at Sweetie Belle intently, “Remember that bad dream you told me about after the school play? And that in the dream you saw Rarity turn into an alicorn? I saw one of the alicorns, and it was your sister!”

“But… Rarity said…”

“After that, I remembered waking up in my bed, but I still had the picture that Apple Bloom made of my mom. I've been looking at it for a while, and I'm beginning to think,” Scootaloo pulled out the picture and looked at it, “If we alter the color slightly, make the mane more vibrant, and change the expression, this looks like Rainbow Dash.”

“Scootaloo, no,” Sweetie Belle said shaking her head, “Rainbow Dash is a pegasus, and Rarity is a unicorn. They're not alicorns.”

“What if they are! What if they're alicorns passing as normal ponies! That means your dream two months ago was real, and-” Scootaloo suddenly had a realization, “Rainbow Dash… is my mom…?”

“No…! That's not…!” Sweetie Belle said shaking her head, “Rarity isn't an alicorn!”

“Sweetie Belle! Sweetie Belle!” Scootaloo said embracing her friend, “I'm sorry, okay! You're right. You're sister isn't an alicorn. I didn't mean to upset you.”

She said that, but she wasn't sure. What was real? Did Scootaloo see an alicorn that looked like Rainbow Dash? And did that alicorn call Scootaloo…

“Dash, it's me,” Applejack said standing in front of Rainbow Dash's door, “Ah know yer in there, so come on out,” after a second, Applejack wilted, “Seriously? Ah know yer feelin real bad right now, but Ah'm yer best friend. Ah just wanna talk, see how yer doin.”

Applejack had given up and was about to shift shape to fly away, but stopped when she heard the door click. She turned and saw the door opened slightly, and Dash peaking out.

“I'm not exactly decent, so…” Dash said softly.

“Hey, Ah ain't Rarity,” Applejack said with a smile, “Ah just wanna see my best friend.”

Dash snorted to herself looking aside, but she moved out of the way letting Applejack into the cloud house. When she saw Dash, she wasn't too surprised. If anything, she looked better than Applejack thought she'd look. She was wearing her blue and white robe, and her mane and tail hadn't been brushed yet, but beyond that she looked well.

Unless one looked into her eyes and saw the deep sadness.

Dash escorted Applejack to the living room, where she lied down on the couch. Applejack took a nearby chair and sat down.

“So, how are ya feelin?” Applejack asked.

“About as good as I probably look right now,” Dash said somberly, “Have you guys found your replacement for me yet?”

“Stop that Dash,” Applejack said, “We ain't replacin ya.”

“You mean you can't replace me,” Dash said, “But if you could, you would. I'm useless now. I can't use my magic, so I can't fight the nightmares. It's a miracle that I can still take on my alicorn state.”

“The alicorn ascension is permanent,” Applejack said, “Once ya make that leap, ya can't go back. Yer the Element of Loyalty; no one else can carry that title.”

“Well that sucks,” Dash said, “Sorry I'm the worst Element of Loyalty ever.”

“Dash, yer not-”

“I abandoned my kid, I wasted my entire life living for myself, and when I try to be a good pony, I get taken advantage of,” Dash closed her eyes bitterly, “If this is what it means to be loyal then screw loyalty.”

“Dash…” Applejack said, incredulous and devastated to hear those words come out of Dash.

“I'm beginning to see why Rarity is so bitter about the power, and why you guys are always so serious. This isn't an honor. It's a curse. Element of Loyalty, huh? Why should I give a shit about anyone out there when they don't care about me?”

“You know that's not true,” Applejack said, “You've got lots of ponies that care about ya.”

“Yeah, as long as I'm giving them something!” Dash shouted glaring at Applejack, “They only care about me if they can get something from me, but the second they can't get it they throw me away!” Dash closed her eyes as tears streamed from her eyes, “Even you! You only came here so you'd get me to rejoin your team! Well I'm not coming back! So go ahead and leave! Abandon me like Soarin! Like my mom! Like everyone in my GODDAMN WASTE OF A LIFE!!!”

“Dash, stop it RIGHT NOW!!!” Applejack shouted galloping over to Dash and placing her hooves on her shoulder, glaring deep into her eyes, “Ah ain't gonna abandon you, ever! Ah didn't come here just to ask ya to come back! Ah came here because Ah'm scared! Ah've never seen ya like this, ever in my life! Ah'm worried that yer gonna mess around an' hurt yerself, or worse!”

“It's not like anyone would really miss me…!” Dash sobbed.

“AH WOULD!!!” Applejack screamed, tears in her eyes now, “Ah would miss ya… So would Twilight, Fluttershy, Rarity, an' Scootaloo… What is she gonna do without her mother…?”

“But I'm hardly her mother, Applejack!” Dash said, “I didn't raise her! I left her in an Orphanage because I was too weak to take care of her! Even now I can't do anything! That nightmare is out there somewhere probably looking for her, and I can't-” whatever she was going to say was lost, as she broke into heavy sobs. Applejack pulled Rainbow Dash into a tight embrace as she cried.

The two mares held each other for a few minutes, until Dash calmed down a bit. She was too torn up, and Applejack realized that she wasn't going to be able to do much for her. After spending a little more time with Dash, Applejack left her place and started walking through Ponyville.

“How is she?”

Applejack turned to her left and saw Rarity walking up to her.

“She's pretty bad. Soarin wrecked her somethin fierce,” Applejack stated.

“She must have really loved him,” Rarity said, “We need to do something for her. Not just because of her psyche, but face it. We're not beating that nightmare without her.”

Applejack sighed, “Ah really hate it when yer right, but yer right. Fer now though, we need ta keep an eye out for that nightmare. Maybe we can at least drive it off if it shows up again.”

“I suppose that's as good of a plan as any,” Rarity said, “I'm meeting up with Spike to explore the park. If you find that nightmare, call us.”

“Ah will,” Applejack said. As she watched Rarity saunter off, her thoughts went back to Rainbow Dash. She needed to help her friend somehow. She thought about it for a second, and then had an idea. She knew one pony who could help Dash get through this.

The one pony who knew Dash better than she even knew herself.

The next day, Dash decided to at least clean herself up. She was tired of lounging around, and she knew that she'd have to report into work again at some point, so she at least brushed her teeth and showered when she woke up.

After getting cleaned, she thought about going for a fly around Ponyville. That thought was crashed when she realized the chances of running into either Soarin or Scootaloo, two ponies she didn't want to face for different reasons.

Right when she was about to say “fuck it” and go back to bed, the bell outside her house rang.

“Fuck…” Dash groaned. It was probably her friends coming to see her again. The bell rang again a few times. If she didn't at least see who it was they would keep bothering her. She trotted to the door and opened it, “Look, I'm sorry but I'm not in the mood to talk right now.”

“Not even to your old man?” a familiar voice said. Dash's heart skipped a beat when she looked at who it was. Standing before her, looking older than she remembered yet still possessing the same warm fire in his eyes was the one stallion she loved no matter what. Honestly, much like most fillies, the first stallion she truly loved.

“D-Daddy…?” Dash asked, looking at Rainbow Blitz with wide eyes. Immediately the two of them embraced, and Rainbow Dash found herself once again breaking down.

“It's okay Princess,” Blitz said softly, “Just let it all out.”

After a few minutes, Dash invited Blitz inside and lead him to the living room. Unlike with Applejack, she sat next to her father on the couch.

“So, what are you doing here?” Dash asked, “Not that I'm not happy to see you, but this is kind of short notice, isn't it?”

“Well, let's just say you have really good friends,” Blitz said with a sad smile. Instantly Rainbow Dash knew what happened.

“Let me guess, Applejack told you that I pretty much hate the world now?” Rainbow Dash said with a sigh.

“She told me that you needed to talk to someone who knew you,” Blitz answered, “But she didn't go into much more than that. What happened, Princess?”

Rainbow Dash didn't really want to tell her father what happened, but at this point she couldn't not tell him. He'd find out eventually.

“Soarin cheated on me,” Dash said folding her forelegs and looking away.

Blitz took a deep breath, “Did he now?” he asked, clearly trying to control his anger.

“Not like I shouldn't have seen it coming. I was an idiot, expecting anything from him or anyone.”

“Now where is that coming from?” Blitz asked.

“I wanted something worth while. A true relationship. All he wanted was a chick with a high sex drive who could give it to him anytime he wanted it. Once my job started keeping me away from him, he went off and found someone else to stick his dick into.”

“And that's your fault?” Blitz asked.

“It has to be! I mean, I'm still the biggest fuck up in all of Cloudsdale and Ponyville! I couldn't even take care of my own little filly! You wanna know the punch line?” Dash looked at her father, “Scootaloo has it in her head now that her mother is this amazingly heroic pony! If she knew the truth about me, she'd be crushed!”

“And what's the truth, Princess?” Blitz asked.

“That her mother is a filthy slut who did throw her away, and now can't even do anything to protect her! That's the reason why Soarin dated me in the first place, and why he was okay throwing me away! Because I'm easy, and a fuck up! That's all I'll ever be! I'm no better than my mother!”

“Princess, that's not true at all,” Blitz said wrapping his foreleg and wing around Dash pulling her close, “You're an amazing young mare who deserves all the happiness in the world.”

“You're supposed to say that…” Dash pouted, “That's the kind of shit fathers say to their daughters to make them feel better.”

“It's the truth though,” Blitz said, now stroking Dash's head lovingly, “You didn't throw Scootaloo away. I remember how responsible you were when you were carrying her. You didn't move around too much, you stopped drinking and smoking entirely, you ate right, all of which you researched and did on your own. You wanted your daughter to grow up healthy and strong, and she did. I still remember how depressed you were when they came to take Scootaloo away.”

“I remember too,” Dash said softly, “I knew that I couldn't stop them, and that it was the right thing to do, but deep down… I wanted to raise Scootaloo myself.”

“You kept asking them for more time with her,” Blitz said, “It got to the point where the doctors told you to stop stalling. Still, you did the right thing.”

“Did I?” Dash asked.

“We couldn't have raised her ourselves,” Blitz said, “You knew this, and you wanted the best life for her. Besides, she's the whole reason you moved to Ponyville, right?”

“It is,” Dash said, “I wanted to be close to her. Even if I couldn't get custody, I could just be near her, and maybe look out for her.”

“See? As much as I hate to say it, your mother did none of those things. She left us, and I had to fight her just to make sure she didn't abort you. You're a wonderful pony, Princess.”

“But I was so mean to you,” Dash said, “You didn't deserve any of how I treated you. All you did was love and cherish me. You never yelled at me, you never argued back, and you forgave me so easily. You gave me a second chance when I didn't deserve one.”

“I understood how upset you were,” Blitz said wrapping both his forelegs around Dash, “Actually, I felt like I failed you. I should have been more assertive, and tried harder to stop you from self destructing. Truth is, I was afraid that I would push you away even more,” Blitz let go of Dash and looked her in the eyes, “But its time for you to let go of your past and forgive yourself.”

“Forgive myself…?” Dash asked.

“You're a great pony, Dash, but you're far too hard on yourself. You hold yourself accountable for everything, whether or not its your fault. After Scootaloo's birth, you stopped being yourself, and kept yourself on a tight leash.”

“That's because being myself is what caused you so much trouble in the first place!” Dash fussed, “I… I didn't want you to have to worry about me anymore!”

“Dash, I worried about you even then,” Blitz said, shocking Dash, “I worried because you had stopped living, you became obsessed with doing your best in everything, and went out of your way to help everypony you saw. Not that those things were bad. I was proud to see you apply yourself so much, but it came at the expense of your happiness. Princess Diana “Rainbow” Dash, you don't have to punish yourself anymore. Set yourself free from this self imposed prison, please.”

It was really rare for Dash to hear her full name. It was a really pretty name, and hearing it from her father did have an effect on her. She could feel a spark within her spirit. She was about to say something to her father, but her awareness was pulled away by a feeling of dread. It was intense, just like before with…

“Daddy, I'm sorry, but I have to go,” Dash said urgently, “I can't explain it, but…”

“You're needed, right?” Blitz asked.

“This is different than before. If I don't go, ponies could die,” Dash explained, “I don't know if I can make a difference, but something inside me is screaming at me to-”

“You don't have to explain,” Blitz said once again embracing his daughter, “Whatever you have to do, do it. Don't hold yourself or your feelings back.”

“I won't,” Dash said returning the embrace, “Thanks for saving me again Daddy. I love you.”

“I love you too, Princess. I'll always be here for you,” Blitz said. Dash ran out of her house and flew off, allowing the magic of harmony to guide her. She didn't know if she'd make a difference, after all she still wasn't sure if she'd be able to use her magic correctly, but she had to do something.

That thing was after her child, and it wasn't going to get a hold of her.

After school, Scootaloo returned to the park. Twilight had been watching her for days and noticed that she seemed to frequent the park since the last attack.

“Does she remember?” Twilight asked, remembering the spell that Rarity cast on Scootaloo to put her to sleep. Maybe that spell hadn't worked fully or something.

“Mom…” Scootaloo said looking at the picture Apple Bloom drew again, “I didn't dream you. I know you're an alicorn. But if that's true, does that mean…?”

Twilight noticed that the area around Scootaloo was getting wavy. Was that…?

“Scootaloo! Get over here, quickly!” Twilight called out. Scootaloo was shocked, but she stood up, now noticing the environment around her changing.

“W-what's going on?!” Scootaloo asked frantically. Twilight looked around, realizing that none of the Elements were anywhere in sight. She swore to herself and galloped over to Scootaloo, embracing her as they were both pulled into the labyrinth. Unknown to both of them, someone had just run up to the park.

"Damn it!" Pinkamena shouted stomping her hoof, "I couldn't warn her in time!" She was so frustrated, having to watch while everyone else fought. Still, it wasn't time yet. She couldn't fight yet herself, so as much as she wanted to, she couldn't enter the labyrinth. Instead, she just had to trust her friend.

Hopefully they could get here in time.

Loyalty's Revival

Loyalty's Revival

Rainbow Dash flew as fast as her wings could take her, the magic of harmony guiding her. She hoped that Scootaloo wasn't anywhere near the nightmare, or that at least someone had enough sense to keep an eye on Scootaloo.

She landed in the west side of Ponyville, close to the park. She looked around frantically, for some reason scared beyond all reason.

“Scootaloo…” Dash said to herself, “Please be alright.”

Her heart felt funny after she said that, and she looked down somberly. If Scootaloo was in any danger, Dash had no one to blame but herself. She allowed herself to fall into self pity, and wasn't there to watch over her. Both Rarity and Twilight told her that her magic was being blocked because of her psyche. That's why her magic failed in the first place. Because Soarin…

“Damn it!” Dash swore to herself, “What am I going to do?! If I can't use my magic then what good am I?!”

“Dashie? What are you doing here?” Rainbow Dash turned around to see Pinkamena walking up to her, “Don't you have somewhere to be?”

“You…” Dash said, “You knew, didn't you…? About Soarin…”

Pinkamena looked down sadly, “Having a gift like mine is a double edged sword, especially since I only ever have bad news.”

“Gift…?” Dash asked, “What are you talking about? Why are you even-”

“That's not important right now,” Pinkamena said walking up to Rainbow Dash, “You don't have time to doubt yourself. Someone needs you right now, right? That's why you're so frantic.”

“But… I let them down once before…” Dash said, “I couldn't defend them, how am I going to defend them now?”

“Dashie, I-”

“There you are,” Soarin's voice called out flying down to them. Hearing him, Dash tensed up, unable to turn to him, “Dash, we need to talk.”

“Not right now,” Pinkamena said, “Dashie has something she needs to take care of.”

“Stay out of this,” Soarin said to Pinkamena, who stepped back a bit in shock before frowning at him, “Dash, what's wrong? First you scream at me, and then you change the locks? What's the matter, babe?”

“Don't, call me babe,” Dash seethed, “Pinkamena's right. I don't have time right now. There's something I have to do.”

As Dash turned to walk off, Soarin grabbed Dash's foreleg stopping her.

“No Dash, I'm not going to let you put our relationship second again,” Soarin said seriously, “You may not care about us, but-”

“I don't care about our relationship?!” Dash asked, now turning to Soarin enraged, “That's a load of shit coming from you! If you want to know what's wrong, I saw you and Fleetfoot together!”

Soarin looked shocked for a second, but then quickly composed himself, “So… you know then.”

“I can't believe you two!” Dash said, trembling as she tried to hold in her tears, “I gave up my place in the Wonderbolts Academy, ruined my chances of getting custody of Scootaloo, made everyone think I was a reckless fuck up for you and Fleetfoot, and this is how you repay me?! By sleeping together behind my back?!”

“Dash, look, I'm sorry okay? But you became so distant. You would come home late and be too tired, you weren't telling me where you were going, and you didn't seem interested in us,” Soarin said seriously.

“So this was my fault?!” Dash asked.

“I wanted to feel loved, but apparently some things were more important than us!” Soarin fussed. Dash couldn't believe what she was hearing. He had the nerve to act like he was hurt!

“You wanted to feel loved?! No Soarin, I know what you wanted! You wanted someone to fuck, and when I wouldn't give it to you, you ran to Fleetfoot! And for your information, yes something more important happened, but I had hoped that my boyfriend would understand!” Dash turned around to leave.

“Dash, I'm not going to keep being second!” Soarin shouted, “If you leave right now, this is it! We're through!”

“Do whatever the fuck you want!” Dash said, “My child needs me!”

With that, Rainbow Dash galloped off, unaware of the proud smile Pinkamena was giving her or the god smacked expression on Soarin's face.

Twilight and Scootaloo were galloping through the ruined city away from the large red bird nightmare as it fired at them with its feathers. As they ran, Twilight turned around and fired a magical bolt at the nightmare, but the attack bounced off of its body.

“Nothing I do is working!” Twilight cried.

“Miss Sparkle, what is that thing?!” Scootaloo asked.

“Something that's not going to get you as long as I'm here!” Twilight said. She and Scootaloo ran behind a building, where Scootaloo fell to the ground and cried.

“Oh no...” Twilight pleaded, “Please stop… Don't cry…”

“Mom…!” Scootaloo sobbed, “I want my mom…!”

“Oh Scootaloo…” Twilight sighed. She hesitated, and lightly patted Scootaloo on the head. She knew that she needed more, but she almost had a heart attack holding her before. This was the best she could do for her. Besides, the one she really needed was her mother.

Please tell me you guys are on your way… I don't even care if it's Rarity, just SOMEONE with the magic of harmony…

Rainbow Dash stopped in the park, which seemed to be where the magic of harmony was leading her. Once she arrived, she felt out her feelings toward what just happened with Soarin. Oddly enough, she didn't feel nearly as upset as she thought she'd feel. More so, she felt free.

Like a great weight was lifted off of her.

She looked around for a second until she saw the white portal leading to the labyrinth. As she approached it, she looked down and saw Scootaloo's picture. The one of her “mother”. This was what she thought her mother looked like, huh? The mare in this picture was noble, magnificent, a real hero.

This was the pony Scootaloo was probably expecting to come to her rescue.

“Well, I guess I'll have to do then,” Dash said standing up and looking at the portal, “Hang on Scootaloo. Mommy's coming.”

Dash galloped into the portal, praying that someone was with her right now and that she was alive.

The nightmare landed near the building Twilight and Scootaloo were hiding behind and started looking around. It was dangerously close to them.

“Scootaloo, don't make a sound, alright?” Twilight urged. Scootaloo nodded and calmed down a bit, but she was still terrified. Twilight too. They needed to find the way out of this labyrinth and soon, before-

The nightmare turned to their building, and looked right at Twilight.

“Miss Sparkle, do something!” Scootaloo urged. Twilight didn't know what to do. She didn't have the magic of harmony, so she couldn't fight the nightmare or call any of the others. She closed her eyes, and braced herself for the worst as the nightmare lowered its beak about to-

A bolt of lightning shot into the nightmare, knocking it back. Rainbow Dash then landed elegantly in front of Twilight and Scootaloo, still in her pegasus form.

“Rainbow Dash!” Scootaloo cried out happily. Twilight was confused. What was Rainbow Dash planning?

“You…” Dash seethed looking at the nightmare as it stood up, “You…!” her entire body started glowing. Twilight couldn't believe it. She wasn't about to…

A red gemstone latched onto Dash's chest, creating a silver chest plate. She flinched slightly in pain from the influx of power hit her, and her entire body began glowing light blue and was engulfed in electricity.

Her body and wings grew, and silver regalia condensed and formed from the electricity. At the same time her mane and tail grew in length and volume as a large horn sprouted from her forehead.

A fancy tiara formed on her head as the electricity was briefly conducted at the tip. She flapped her wings hard to disperse the electricity, and she stood nobly ending the transformation.

“YOU'RE GONNA PAY FOR ATTACKING MY CHILD!!!!!” Rainbow Dash screamed. She pointed her horn to the air, and shot a large bolt of lightning out, creating a full on storm of electricity around the labyrinth. The nightmare tried flying away, but the lightning hit its wing knocking it back onto the ground.

For the longest, Scootaloo looked at Rainbow Dash shell shocked, but she slowly stepped out to Rainbow Dash.

“Mom…” Scootaloo said, tears falling from her eyes, “MOM!!!”

Rainbow Dash turned around just in time for Scootaloo to run into her wing embrace.

“Scootaloo, I'm so sorry…” Rainbow Dash said, “I wanted to tell you for the longest time, but I…”

“I knew it!” Scootaloo said, “I knew you were amazing! I never lost faith in you Mom!”

“Scootaloo…” Dash said. Her attention was taken away as the nightmare cried out in anger, flapping its wings, “Sweetie, I need you to stay with Twilight, alright? It'll be safe there.”

“You'll protect us?” Scootaloo asked.

“I promise,” Dash said.

Scootaloo ran back to Twilight, and Dash turned to the nightmare. It flew off, but Dash spread her wings and flew after it. She chased the nightmare for a minute, and then fired a bolt of lightning out of her horn at the giant bird, instantly hitting it in the back. Once it fell to the ground, Rainbow Dash flew down to the nightmare and slashed at it with her horn, ending by shooting it in the chest and knocking it back.

Applejack, Rarity, Fluttershy, and Spike all ran into the labyrinth, the three Elements already transformed. As the nightmare tried to stand, Fluttershy trapped it in a tornado and Spike shot fire at it setting the entire tornado ablaze. They all landed next to Dash and glared at the nightmare.

“So, yer pops got ya back to yer senses?” Applejack asked Dash.

“Yeah, he did,” Dash said, “Thanks, and I'm sorry for letting your guys down.”

“You have nothing to apologize for,” Rarity said, “If I ever see Soarin, best believe I'll give him a piece of my mind.”

“He's the least of our problems,” Fluttershy said, “For now, we have a nightmare to vanquish, right?”

“That's right!” Spike said turning to Twilight, “Captain, you're up!”

Twilight nodded and ran forward, “First, we need to protect Scootaloo! Applejack, use your magic to create a sphere around her for protection, and then stay close to me to maintain it!”

“Roger that!” Applejack said flying to Twilight and Scootaloo, creating a dome of earth around Scootaloo, “Yer gonna be safe, alright?”

Scootaloo nodded as the sphere closed. The front was slightly open allowing her to still see the fight.

“Fluttershy, Spike, do that combo again while its on the ground! Rarity, follow that up with your lasers!” Twilight commanded.

“You got it Twilie!” Spike said flying up.

“Understood!” Fluttershy said flying after Spike. Rarity nodded and prepared her magic. Fluttershy flew around the nightmare creating a tornado, which Spike once again set ablaze doing extra damage and trapping it. Rarity flew over the tornado and created five spheres that all shot into the tornado. When the tornado dispersed, the nightmare took to the skies flying around them and firing its feathers at everyone, and knocking them all back.

“Rainbow Dash, use your lightning to knock it out of the sky!” Twilight commanded.

“Got it!” Dash shouted, charging up her horn. She fired her lightning at the nightmare, instantly hitting it and paralyzing it.

“Applejack, use your magic to create a cage around it!” Twilight ordered, “Once that's done, prepare the banishing spell! Since it doesn't have armor, we should be able to banish this if we can get it to sit still!”

“You got it Captain!” Applejack said, using her magic. Stone spikes shot out of the ground keeping the nightmare trapped. The four alicorns stood in a circle around the nightmare and shot their magic at the nightmare. It writhed in pain clawing out of the cage, but its events were futile. After a few seconds to a minute, the nightmare faded away along with the labyrinth.

The sphere around Scootaloo dropped and she ran into Rainbow Dash's embrace as the others stepped away from them.

“Mom!” Scootaloo cried, “You're real! You're really real!”

“Yeah, I am…” Rainbow Dash said softly, “I'm sorry Scootaloo… I'm so sorry…!”

“Hey,” Rarity asked, “Should we…?”

“Not this time,” Fluttershy said, “Rainbow Dash has wanted to be with her daughter for the longest. She needs this.”

“But what about our position?” Rarity asked, “She saw all of us.”

“Let's trust Dash,” Applejack said, “Loyalty goes both ways, remember? She'll know what to do.”

Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo walked back to the Orphanage together with heavy hearts. Everything was laid out in the open, but now there were hard questions that needed answering.

“So… how long have you been an alicorrn princess?” Scootaloo asked.

“Not too long,” Rainbow Dash said, “Today's actually my one week anniversary joining the team. I wish I could tell you that I've been a silent guardian since before you were born, fell in love with someone, had a child, but couldn't keep you out of fear of putting you in danger, but…”

“But…?” Scootaloo asked. Rainbow Dash stopped on the bridge and looked at the water sadly.

“The truth isn't nearly as glamorous. You might be better off not knowing,” Dash said somberly.

“No, I want to know,” Scootaloo said, “Please?” Dash turned to Scootaloo and sighed.

“It was a little after my fifteenth birthday. Back then, I was a mess. I smoked pot, drank, and well, I don't know how much you know about this stuff, but… I slept around… a lot.”

“You mean sex, right?” Scootaloo asked, surprising Rainbow Dash a bit, “It's amazing what you can learn at the Orphanage.”

Dash chuckled, “Maybe you would have been better off with me,” Dash said before getting serious again, “Well, I was at a party with the seniors. I was invited because I was the hottest filly in school, and I was easy. I had a few too many drinks, and ended up sleeping with one of the seniors. He claimed that he was using protection, but either he lied or it failed.”

“Is that… how you…?” Scootaloo asked.

“Sorry kid,” Dash said, “Like I said, it isn't a glamorous story. Before you ask, I don't know your dad's name either. He graduated before I could tell him that I was pregnant.”

“So… why didn't you keep me?” Scootaloo asked, “Was it because you didn't want me?”

“No!” Dash said immediately, tears in her eyes, “That's not it at all! I was told that I should have aborted you, but I refused!” Dash pulled Scootaloo into her embrace, “I wanted you to have a life, a good life.”

“Then why…?” Scootaloo asked, her voice cracking as the tears came.

“Because I was scared,” Dash said looking into Scootaloo's eyes, “I was so young when you were born, and I didn't know the first thing about raising a kid. The idea that I didn't have your father to help either? My father was really supportive, but he was already raising a teenager on practically minimum wage. Your life would have been horrible, and I didn't want to be a burden on anyone.

“So I set you up for adoption. I had hoped that you would find a good family that could take care of you. Once I learned that you were still at the Ponyville Orphanage I moved here so I could be in your life, but also… in the hopes that I could get custody.”

“Really?” Scootaloo asked hopefully.

“Unfortunately, I screwed up before I could,” Dash said sadly, “I had joined the Wonderbolts in the hopes of making a name for myself, but my squad tried a dangerous maneuver that resulted in a lot of ponies injured. Fleetfoot, my partner, would have gotten sacked, but if that happened she would have been homeless, so I took the fall for her,” Dash looked down sadly, “That ruined my record though, and the Council refused to let me get custody… Scootaloo, I'm sorry. I'm not this princess from a fairy tale. I'm not a super hero. I'm just a mare who screwed up left and right, and who failed to take care of the most important thing in her life.”

“No… you're not,” Scootaloo said, “You did everything you did out of love, and you tried to get me.”

“Yeah, as much good as it did!” Dash said breaking down, “My mom abandoned me after I was born, so I know how much it hurts! I never wanted you to have to live with that!”

“But I'm not,” Scootaloo said placing a hoof on Dash's shoulder, “Because my mom is right here. You've been with me since the beginning. Without you, I wouldn't be as strong as I am right now. You're here, and no you're not the amazing alicorn I thought you were,” Scootaloo smiled, “You're even better.”

“Oh… Scootaloo!” Dash said pulling Scootaloo into her embrace again, “I promise, somehow, in some way, I'm going to get custody! It won't be perfect, I might not be there all the time when you want me to, and I'm gonna fuck up a lot, but we will be a family!”

“I believe in you,” Scootaloo said, “You're the best… Mom.”

“Yeah…” Rainbow Dash said, smiling through her tears, “I know…”

They didn't know it, but Twilight and Spike were watching their reunion. The two of them nodded to each other smiling, and walked off.

After walking Scootaloo back to the Orphanage, she decided to take a walk through town. She finally calmed down enough to ride out her emotions. She felt happy and hopeful for her relationship with Scootaloo, who she promised she'd see more often. Now the only thing that was weighing heavily on her heart was-

She saw Soarin sitting at a table outside of Sugar Cube Corner. Looking at him right now, he actually looked really sad. Did he actually…?

Rainbow Dash sighed and walked over to him.

“Hey,” Dash said catching Soarin's attention. He looked at her sadly.

“Hey…” Soarin said somberly. Dash quietly sat down across from him and for a second was just silent. Sitting in front of Soarin, she tried to feel anger toward him, but in the end she couldn't build it up.

“We need to talk...” Dash said.

“Yeah… wanna head inside?” Soarin asked. Dash looked at Soarin with a sad smile.

“That… sounds good,” Dash said. She and Soarin walked into the cafe. It was time to talk about their future.

Dear Mom,

How are you doing? I'm sorry I haven't been in contact with you for a while. Things have been a little crazy lately. The investigation is still underway, but things are making headway at least.

I'm actually contacting you today for a special reason, unrelated to the investigation. I'd like to actually reopen a custody case that was previously closed. One of our friends, Rainbow Dash, has a child stuck in the foster program. She tried to gain custody, but an incident tarnished her record.

I've only known Rainbow Dash for a few days now, but in my opinion she's an excellent mare with a good heart. She has a stable job, and she really cares for her child. It's a shame all the stuff that's happened to her.

I'd never ask you to use your position to veto a decision from the council before, but this just isn't right. Rainbow Dash should be with her daughter. Please at least consider it. I love you Mom, and I hope to be able to come back and visit you soon.

Your son,
Spike

End of Arc 3

Author's Note

Sorry this is so late. I'll check it for errors tomorrow, but right now it's up. This is the last episode for the Rainbow Dash arc. Next arc will come soon.

Please check out my Patreon and help me in my campaign to rule the world.

Behind Locked Doors

Author's Note

Just warning you in advanced, the ending of this chapter gets slightly graphic. This arc in GENERAL is going to be more graphic sexually. That's just the nature of this Element's story. I'll try to not make the sex too much of a focus here, but just letting you know now that this arc is the main reason for the M rating.

Please check out my Patreon of you liked this. Your contributions will help me ensure that I can continue doing this, and help me in my campaign for world domination.

Behind Locked Doors

Behind Locked Doors

Manehatten – 3 Years Ago

Manehatten was the second largest city in all of Equestria, second only to Canterlot. It was a bustling metropolis where all the biggest companies started, and a majority of the richest families all lived. It was in this place that Abigail Jacquelyn Ambrosia had called home for ten years.

Well, that was the name she used here in the big city. Back home, she had another name that her family called her by, but that was the name of a country bumpkin. Abigail Jacquelyn wasn't country. She was classy, beautiful, a jewel.

And she expected to be getting married in a few weeks.

After brushing her blond mane, she applied her usual make-up and began looking in her drawer for what earrings she'd wear for the day. She planned on spending the entire day with her fiance, so she had to look good to please him. Right as she figured out which earrings matched the shade of lipstick she chose, someone knocked on her door.

“Yes?” Abigail asked.

“Young mistress, there's a large stallion here to see you,” her butler said from outside the closed door, “He's claiming to be your older brother.”

What was he doing here? He knew better than to show up unannounced. Abigail had a reputation to uphold. It wasn't that she didn't love her family, but if the upper crust knew where she came from… if Flim knew where she came from…

Abigail sighed, “Tell him that I'll be right down,” she said. This was going to be painful, she knew it. Instead of getting dressed, she simply grabbed her green and white southern inspired hat and placed it on her head, and trotted downstairs. Sitting on the couch was a large red stallion with a short blond mane and tail, and a large green apple as his Cutie Mark. He looked really out of place and nervous.

“Macintosh,” Abigail said stepping downstairs. Macintosh looked at Abigail and sighed somberly.

“Yer lookin well,” Macintosh said.

“You know how I feel about these out of nowhere visits,” Abigail said, “If any of my peers saw us together-”

“Are ya that ashamed of yer roots?” Macintosh asked somberly. Abigail looked away sighing.

“You know its not like that,” she said, “I come to see you all every Thanksgiving and Hearth's Warming, and I write you guys. It's just that I have a reputation out here.”

“Ah'm sorry that your reputation is more important than yer family,” Macintosh said sadly.

“If you came here to try to shame me into coming home, then you might as well leave right now,” Abigail said turning back to the stairs.

“Applejack,” Macintosh said stopping her, “Pa's in the hospital again.”

Abigail slowly turned to Macintosh, “He'll be alright though, right?”

Macintosh sighed shaking his head, “They're sayin that his cancer is terminal. He might not make it past the year.”

“W-what about Granny Smith?” Abigail asked.

“She's stayin strong, but she ain't as young as she used ta be. Applejack, we need help at the farm. Apple Bloom's still too young to help with the big stuff, an' it's startin ta look like Pa's gonna be joinin Ma a lot sooner than we thought.”

“What do you expect me to do about that?” Abigail asked.

“You know why Ah'm here,” Macintosh walked to Abigail getting right in her face, “We need ya, sis.”

“No!” Abigail shouted, “I'm not coming back to Ponyville!”

“Applejack, Ponyville is yer home!” Macintosh argued.

“This is my home now!” Abigail fussed, “I'm not a farmer anymore! I'm-”

“What?! A noblemare?! Applejack, none of this belongs to ya! This mansion, the fancy clothes, they either were given to ya by Aunt and Uncle Orange, or yer boyfriend, but this ain't who you are!”

“And how would you know who I am?!” Abigail shouted, “All you've ever done is criticize my decisions left and right! I came out here so I could figure out who I am!”

“And who are you?!” Macintosh asked, “Are ya proud of who ya became?! A mare that's willin ta abandon her own family jus' ta keep this glamorous illusion of yers stable?!”

“GET OUT!!!” Abigail screamed, “GET OUT OF MY HOUSE RIGHT NOW!!!”

“Ah can't do that!” Macintosh said, “Ah promised that Ah wouldn't leave without ya!”

“What?! You promised Granny Smith or something?!”

“Actually, Ah promised Apple Bloom!” When Macintosh said that, Abigail froze, her eyes wide.

“Apple… Bloom…?” Abigail asked slowly.

“Ya know, she still believes is ya,” Macintosh said, “Even though yer out here pretendin ya don't have a family, she still talks about ya like yer her hero. She asked me ta come out here an' bring ya home 'cause she thinks yer gonna make things right. Ah wonder how she'd react if she heard ya right now.”

“Mac…” Abigail said looking away, “That's not fair and you know it…”

“Applejack, Ah'm sorry,” Macintosh said somberly, “But this is real important. We need yer help. Please come home.”

Abigail looked into her brother's eyes, which were both stern yet understanding. He knew that this was hard for her. She was happy here, living in luxury and not having to worry about anything, but there was one pony she couldn't ever say no to. She was there when Apple Bloom was born, and she instantly fell in love with the adorable little filly.

She'd do anything for Apple Bloom, and Macintosh knew that.

“Alright…” Abigail said softly, “I'll… come home.”

“Applejack…” Macintosh said with a smile.

“But not for you, not for Granny Smith, not for Pa, and not even for the sake of the farm,” Abigail walked to the window and looked out into the city she'd have to say good bye to.

“I'm doing this… for Apple Bloom.”

Hunting nightmares was a constant ordeal. Often times, after they finished dealing with one wave another wave showed up immediately afterward. It was times like this that made Twilight truly wonder if there was someone controlling the nightmares.

The Elements could handle avatars easily on their own, as they were just spawned directly from the nightmares. Hell, they could usually manage against blue types easily. It was the red types that they all had issues with.

Just like the one they were fighting right now.

This nightmare looked like a large golem made of red and brown stone. Instead of legs, it had four stone wheels, and on its large chest was a red gemstone. Its left arm had a clawed hand and the right hand had what seemed to be a cannon of sorts. Its labyrinth was the interior of a cave.

The nightmare was currently locking its claw with Rainbow Dash and Applejack's horns while Fluttershy and Rarity flew around it. Applejack jumped up pushing against the nightmare's guard, as Rainbow Dash shot a bolt of electricity at the golem knocking it back. Applejack followed it up by kicking the golem with her back legs hard knocking it onto the ground. She then flew in front of it as it stood up.

“Applejack, you're the strongest physically!” Twilight called out from her high ledge with Spike, “Don't be afraid! Just plow through with all your might!”

“Right!” Applejack said glaring at the nightmare before. She was about to charge at it, but she saw three smaller golems forming out of the ground next to the main nightmare. Those were its avatars.

“Cover Applejack!” Twilight commanded. Dash, Fluttershy, and Rarity all nodded and flew down to an avatar and knocked it away from the main fight. Now with her foe completely open, Applejack charged at the nightmare and began slashing with her horn. The nightmare blocked with its left hand, and then pointed its right arm at Applejack charging up its beam. Applejack gasped and jumped out of the way just in time, and she looked up at the nightmare in fear as it prepared to slam its claw on her.

“Applejack!” Rarity shouted, immediately forgetting her fight and flying to the nightmare, blocking its claw with her horn.

“Rarity!” Applejack cried in shock.

“Remember…! Your magic is centered… on your will…!” Rarity said through gritted teeth, “If you're heart is weak… so is your body…!”

Just as Applejack was getting up, the avatar Rarity was fighting tackled Applejack away, knocking her into a wall and leaving Rarity to fight the nightmare herself. This was terrible, as Rarity wasn't as strong physically as Applejack, even transformed.

“Twilight!” Fluttershy called out, “More avatars are spawning!”

“Neither of us can help them!” Dash added.

Twilight swore to herself and then looked at Spike, who was already fending off three avatars that were trying to make their way to where they were.

“Spike, don't worry about me!” Twilight said, “I'll find another ledge, just go down there and help Applejack and Rarity!”

“You got it Captain!” Spike said flying off. The avatars were closing in on Twilight, but she charged up her magic and teleported away to a ledge on the other side of the battlefield.

Spike flew down Applejack, who was desperately trying to push the avatar off of her. Spike used his tail to knock it away from her and then helped Applejack up.

“Thanks,” Applejack said to Spike.

“Don't worry about it,” Spike said. Both of them ran over to help Rarity, who was knocked to the ground by the nightmare. It pointed its cannon and her and charged it up, but Spike flew into the cannon knocking it away just as it fired. Applejack used her magic to create a series of stone spikes that knocked the golem off balance, and then went to help Rarity up.

“Think we can end this?” Rarity asked.

“It's still not vulnerable,” Applejack stated, “We gotta figure out its weakness!”

“Hey!” Rarity called out to Twilight, “You hear that Captain? We need a weakness and we need it now!”

“I realize!” Twilight shot back, “Let's see, its based on a golem, so maybe…” Twilight looked at the nightmare as it stood up, her eyes focused on the gem, “That's it! The gemstone! Destroy that!”

“Can do!” Applejack said charging up to the nightmare. Once again she fought it close quarter with her horn, and Rarity followed up with her lasers. Spike was about to join them, but another avatar formed next to him.

“Shoot!” Spike said knocking it away with his tail, “We need to end this NOW!”

The nightmare slammed it claw at Applejack, but she jumped to the side and buck kicked the gem on its chest cracking it. Rarity then charged up three lasers and fired them at the gemstone, shattering it. The golem fell back completely lifeless.

Applejack and Rarity nodded to each other and fired their banishing spells at the nightmare. After a few seconds, the nightmare faded away and the avatars all broke apart. The labyrinth faded away, leaving them back in the alleyway they followed the nightmare into.

“Whoo!” Dash shouted stretching her wings, “Another nightmare bites the dusts!”

“We've really gotten good at working together, especially you two,” Fluttershy said to Applejack and Rarity.

“Applejack and I have been partners for over two months now,” Rarity said, “That's why we have such good chemistry in battle.”

“You sure its not just that you two are finally starting to like each other?” Dash asked.

“Believe me, our relationship is strictly business,” Applejack said.

“Exactly,” Rarity added, “That being said, I'm returning back to my boutique,” she said walking off, stopping after a bit and turning to Spike with a sultry smile, “Care to join me, Spike?”

Spike chuckled nervously, “W-well, I…”

“He can't,” Twilight chimed in grabbing Spike's arm tightly, “He's helping me reorganize the Library tonight.”

“Is that right…?” Rarity asked narrowing her eyes at Twilight, “Well, some other time then,” she walked over to Spike and kissed him deeply, leaving the young drake shocked. When she was done, she gave Twilight a dangerous smile and sauntered off, “I'll see you all later.”

Twilight watched Rarity walk off with a scowl. She agreed completely with Applejack in terms of relating with her. She was great to work with professionally, but Twilight didn't see them ever being friends.

“Bitch…” Twilight said softly before grabbing Spike's arm, “Let's go Lover Boy.”

“R-right!” Spike said, “See you guys!”

Everyone waved to Spike and Twilight s they left, and then turned to one another, “Well, I gotta go too,” Dash said, “I promised Scootaloo I'd give her flying lessons before it got too late.”

“And I need to take care of something in the Everfree Forest,” Fluttershy said cryptically. No one knew what she did there besides taking care of the animals, but they respected her privacy too much to pry.

“Alright,” Applejack said, “Ah'll see y'all later then.”

The two alicorns nodded and flew off. Applejack shifted back into her earth pony state, and began the long, lonely trek home, completely unaware of the cape wearing figure watching her from behind a fence.

“So… this is what she's doing,” the mysterious unicorn said, “Well, hasn't destiny been oh so kind to you lately?”

“So, what's the real reason you wanted me to come with you?” Spike asked as they walked back to the Library.

“What do you mean?” Twilight asked, “I do need help in the Library.”

“You mean help doing work you did yesterday?” Spike asked, “Seriously Twilight, what's really going on?”

“I…” Twilight wanted so badly to tell Spike the real reason why she wanted Spike all to herself, but her nerves got the better of herself, “I just wanted to have some one on one time with my best friend. Is that too much to ask?”

Spike sighed shaking his head, “You know, all you had to do was ask, right?” he said with a smile, “No matter what happens, you will always be the most important mare in my life.”

Spike could easily see you as a little sister, but he'll have no choice but to see me as a potential love interest.

Those words rang in Twilight's head. Rarity was dangerous, to both her and Spike. Twilight didn't understand why Rarity was so adamant about keeping Spike for herself, beyond the fact that she was a unicorn in her former life, and unicorns were just that selfish and self entitled.

“Come on,” Spike said lightly taking Twilight hoof, “Why don't we go out to eat before going back home.”

“I'd… like that,” Twilight said, her heart racing from the contact Spike made with her hoof. In her mind, this was a date. Sure, Spike probably didn't see it like that, but that didn't matter. Spike was hers for the night.

Take that Rarity. I win today.

“Everyone, Ah'm home,” Applejack said walking into her house.

“Applejack!” Apple Bloom cried out happily from the kitchen. She galloped over to her big sister and embraced her, “Ah was worried ya wouldn't make it ta dinner!”

“Aw, Ah wouldn't miss it fer the world,” Applejack said smiling warmly, “So, have ya thought about what ya want fer yer eighth birthday?”

Apple Bloom's happiness left suddenly, and she looked down nervously, “Well, Ah…”

“Apple Bloom, what's wrong?” Applejack asked.

“Truth is, there's only one thing Ah really really want, but…”

“Apple Bloom, remember,” Applejack knelt down in front of her little sister, “Ah said money wasn't an issue. Ah want ya to have the best eighth birthday ever, so Ah promised ta get ya whatever ya want.”

Apple Bloom bit her lip, but then motioned for Applejack to follow her to the couch. She then showed Applejack a magazine opened to a chemistry set, which was circled.

“Is this what ya want?” Applejack asked.

Apple Bloom nodded, “Ya know the zebra lady that lives outside Ponyville?”

“Zecora, right?” Applejack asked, “Ah remember yer good friends with her.”

“Well, she's been showin me a lot about potions, an' well, Ah really wanna practice on my own, but Ah don't have the equipment ta do it. If Ah had this though, Ah could practice anytime Ah want,” Apple Bloom looked up at Applejack earnestly, “Ah can find ingredients easily, so ya wouldn't have ta spend money on that.”

Applejack looked at the price, and tried her best to hide her surprise. It wasn't the most expensive thing in the world, but it was currently out of their price range. With Granny Smith suddenly getting sick, they needed to put more money into her medication, so they were behind even in the bills. Still though, when she saw the look on Apple Bloom's face…

“Alright then,” Applejack said, “If that's what ya want, then that's what yer gonna get.”

Apple Bloom lit up, “Wait, really? Ya mean it?”

“Eeyup,” Applejack said with a nod and smile, “Ah'll make sure that ya get this.”

Apple Bloom hugged Applejack tightly, “Thank you Applejack! Yer the best big sister ever!” when Macintosh walked out of the kitchen, Apple Bloom galloped over to him excitedly, “Mac! Applejack said she's gonna get it!”

“Did she now?” Macintosh asked, looking at Applejack with a raised eyebrow.

“It's what my little sister wants, so Ah'm gonna get it fer her,” Applejack stated looking right at Macintosh, who sighed internally before speaking again.

“Well, Ah finished dinner,” Macintosh said, “It's jus' the three of us today.”

“Granny Smith's not feelin well?” Applejack asked following her brother into kitchen.

“She said ta bring her food up after we finish,” Macintosh said, “Apple Bloom, can ya take care of that?”

“Eeyup!” Apple Bloom said cheerfully, making both Macintosh and Applejack chuckle. She was too cute with how she said that.

As usual, dinner was a lively event among the three siblings. Apple Bloom talked animatedly about school and her birthday, which she was really excited for. Eight was a big year for ponies, as it was the year they usually got their Cutie Marks.

Once they finished eating, Apple Bloom took Granny Smith's plate upstairs, leaving Macintosh and Applejack alone in the kitchen.

“Why'd ya tell her that, sis?” Macintosh asked Applejack while he did the dishes.

“She wants it. What was Ah gonna do, tell her no?” Applejack asked.

“Applejack, ya know we can't afford somethin like that,” Macintosh said, “Granny Smith's medical bills, the utilities, taxes on the land; Applejack, we're spent. We might be able ta get her somethin smaller, but-”

“She want's that for her birthday, so Ah'm gonna give it ta her,” Applejack said adamantly, “Ah ain't gonna tell her she can't have somethin after Ah promised her Ah'd get her anythin she wanted.”

Macintosh finished the last dish and turned to Applejack, “An' how are ya gonna pay fer that? We already got Granny Smith her medicine for the month, and that cost more than the thing Apple Bloom wants.”

“Ah'll think of somethin,” Applejack said, “Ah always do. This is my family, an' Ah gotta look out fer it.”

Apple Bloom galloped back in before Macintosh could say anything, “Granny Smith said she wants ta talk to ya, Applejack.”

“Alright,” Applejack said, “We'll talk more about this later, Macintosh.”

Macintosh sighed and nodded, letting Applejack to trot up to Granny Smith's bedroom, which was already opened. When she stepped in, she saw the elderly earth pony mare sitting up in her bed slowly eating dinner.

“Applejack,” Granny Smith said with a soft smile.

“Howdy Granny Smith,” Applejack said, “Ya wanted ta see me?”

“Close the door honey,” Granny Smith said, “That way ya don't have ta hide.”

Applejack did as she was told, closing and locking the door. She then ascended to her alicorn state. Granny Smith was the only one in her family who knew about her ascension. When she saw Applejack in her true state, Granny Smith smiled.

“There,” Granny Smith said, “yer so beautiful like this.”

“Thank you…” Applejack said, blushing in embarrassment.

“How are you holdin up, sweetie?” Granny Smith asked.

“Yer the one sick in bed, an' yer askin me that?” Applejack asked walking over to Granny Smith, preparing a spell.

“Well, I'm not the one fighting monsters,” Granny Smith said before coughing. Applejack immediately began casting her spell, which was meant to strengthen the body, “You don't have to do all of that sweetheart.”

“Ah can't use healin magic, but AH can at least reinforce your body,” Applejack said, “We're all doin fine. The pony Ah told ya about is now officially helpin us.”

“You mean that unicorn filly from Canterlot?” Granny Smith asked, “What's her name? Starlight Glimmer? Sunset Shimmer?”

“Twilight Sparkle,” Applejack corrected with a laugh.

“Oh right, Twilight Sparkle,” Granny Smith said taking the bowl into her hooves and drinking the broth inside, “Mmm, that's the stuff right there.”

Applejack laughed again. She loved how positive Granny Smith was all the time. She never held grudges, and always found something to smile about everyday. Even when Applejack was being a bitch years ago, Granny Smith forgave her instantly.

“With her help, we're making real headway against the nightmares,” Applejack explained sitting down and resting her fore hooves on the bed.

“What about the last element?” Granny Smith said, “Did ya find her yet?”

“Afraid not,” Applejack said, “Hell, Ah was surprised when Dash turned out ta be the Element of Loyalty.”

“That doesn't surprise me none,” Granny Smith said, “She's a good mare. Ah was mighty happy when ya became friends with her.”

“More so, when she became friends with me,” Applejack said, thinking about when she first met Rainbow Dash. Who would have thought they'd become such longtime friends. She was ecstatic when Applejack moved to Ponyville full time, saying “things are finally getting fun in this town”.

She never told Rainbow Dash why she moved back though.

“You have good friends,” Granny Smith said, “Friends who will do anything fer ya. It's rare ta have friends like that. That Rarity filly, for example.”

“Rarity an' Ah are not friends,” Applejack corrected, “She's jus' my fellow element.”

“Fer now,” Granny Smith said with a knowing smile, “But two ponies can be the best of friends an' not even realize it. Ah'm willin ta bet y'all will be the closest friends by the end of all of this. Hell, maybe even more than that.”

“Rarity an' Ah are both straight as a wooden board,” Applejack said, “An' she's already seein Spike.”

“That doesn't mean y'all can't love each other,” Granny Smith said, “In my youth, Ah had a mare Ah was close to while Ah was seein yer grandfather. Ponies thought she an' Ah were datin fer the longest.”

Applejack giggled, but she didn't tell Granny Smith her thoughts on that. She just couldn't imagine herself and Rarity ever getting along. She reminded Applejack too much of…

“Yer not alone anymore, Applejack,” Granny Smith said placing a hoof on Applejack's, “It's okay ta depend on other ponies. Ah don't want ta see ya over work yerself. Jus' cause yer a princess now don't mean ya can't get stressed out.”

“Ah'll be fine, Granny Smith,” Applejack said, “We jus' need ta find the Element of Laughter, an' then we'll have everythin we need fer Nightmare Night.”

“Maybe so,” Granny Smith said patting Applejack's hoof, “But Ah'm talkin about yer life outside fightin those monsters. You've been blessed with ponies who will be by yer side ferever, or close to it at least. Don't be afraid ta take advantage of that.”

“Ah won't,” Applejack said, more so to comfort her sickly grandmother, “If yer done, Ah'll take that downstairs fer ya.”

“Thank ya kindly Applejack,” Granny Smith said handing Applejack her plate, which she used her magic to grab, “Ah think Ah'm gonna get some rest. You should do the same. Fightin monsters ain't easy.”

“Ah will,” Applejack said, “Have a good night, Granny Smith.”

“Good night Applejack,” Granny Smith said lying back in her bed.

Applejack didn't bother changing back into her earth pony state, as by now Apple Bloom was getting ready for bed, and Macintosh was in his room reading. As she cleaned Granny Smith's dish, she found herself thinking about when she became an alicorn. If you had told her three years ago that one day she'd be using magic to wash the dishes, and that she'd be traveling around using wings instead of just walking, she'd think you were crazy.

But here she was, cleaning Granny Smith's dishes not with her hooves, but with a golden magical aura. Even though she preferred to use her hooves when taking care of the farm, she secretly was fond of her alicorn state more than her earth pony state. She didn't tell anypony, but she was still somewhat vain about her appearance. Working on the farm so much altered her figure, giving her more muscle than she had before. She was still beautiful as an earth pony, and she retained her slender build, but she didn't feel nearly as sexy as she did three years ago.

In her current state though, she was absolutely gorgeous.

She galloped over to her room, where she once again locked the door. This way no one could bother her when she let out her true self.

The side of herself she didn't show anypony.

Applejack took off her hoof guards and chest guard, and trotted over to her vanity mirror where she admired her physique. She loved how her body changed when she ascended. She was built like a super model: her legs were long, her flank was thick, her entire body was more voluptuous. This was the kind of body that ponies like Fleur de Lis paid thousands of bits to get, and she got it simply by magic? It was almost too good to be true.

Rarity may have her beat in looks when in their descended states, but when they transformed, she and Rarity were on equal footing.

Applejack spun around admiring her whole body, and then stood sideways in front of the mirror lifting her foreleg up elegantly and spreading her wings. Her horn was so long, it complimented her hat well. Her wings were so much larger than a pegasus' wings. She sometimes wondered if her wings were just as sensitive as a pegasus' wings or more sensitive. She brought her fore hoof around to the base of her wings and caressed it lightly.

“Mmm…” Applejack moaned lightly. She imagined a stallion was the one touching the base of her wing, lightly nuzzling it, and licking it softly with his tongue. As always she got so excited thinking about some random stallion making contact with her alicorn state.

Did Rarity and Spike have sex in her alicorn form? What did it feel like having someone looking at you at both your most powerful yet at the same time more vulnerable?

“Ah bet y'all do it like that all the time, don't ya?” Applejack asked, taking her hat off and holding it in front of her face to hide it from her reflection, “He loves lookin at yer body like this, right? Yer slender yet curvy figure, yer long wings, yer extended horn. He grabs yer mane so tightly when he thrusts into ya, don't he Rarity?” Applejack lowered her hat slightly revealing her eyes, and she gave her reflection a sultry look, “He caresses yer side, stoppin at the base of yer wings massagin them, or maybe he goes for the rougher approach an' jus' grabs yer horn. Is that how ya like it Rarity?”

She batted her eyelashes at her reflection, and then turned to the opposite side now using her wing to hide her face, “Or maybe Spike takes his sweet time. He lays on top of ya while yer on yer back, an' he kisses ya softly and tenderly, caressin yer face as ya wrap yer hind legs around him, pullin him in deeper as y'all both thrust slowly. He looks ya in the eyes, an' whispers sweet words into yer ear. Ah bet that's how ya like it, right Rarity?”

Applejack flew over to her bed and lied down on her back, wrapping her forelegs around her body and rubbing her hind legs together, “No, Ah bet it's right in the middle of that,” she said, her breathing picking up as she imagined it, “Y'all 're passionate lovers. The second y'all 're alone yer embracin one another, kissin passionately. He backs ya against a wall in the livin room- no! He backs ya against a window! That's right, ain't it? Ya then sit right on the windowsill and open yer legs, and he thrusts right into ya, right in the window where everypony who walks by can see yer passionate love fest!” a hoof slowly lowered as she continued to imagine it, “But you don't care, do ya Rarity? No, ya don't! In fact, you want everypony ta see it! Ya get off on that! Knowin that everypony who walks by can see you as you- OH! AHH!!!”

It didn't take long for Applejack to reach her climax. She quickly cast a silencing spell on her room so she could let out her screams, which was surprisingly loud. She didn't think she'd come as much as she did.

As she came down from her high, she felt a lump in her throat build up as she thought about Rarity. She was lucky to have Spike. She had someone who could make her feel like the goddess she was. All Applejack had was her right hoof, an active imagination, and a rich stallion who treated her like the cheap slut she actually was.

Speaking of…

She'd make an appointment with Mr. Rich tomorrow. He didn't like being bothered late at night, and Applejack wasn't in the mood to talk to anyone for the rest of the day. Rarity was lucky, because tomorrow she had something wonderful to look forward to.

Applejack had nothing except sadness and misery ahead of her.

“Damn you Rarity…” Applejack said, tears falling from her eyes, “Throwin yer money an' good looks in my face like that… Ah hate you so much…”

She continued to cry for the rest of the night, until she finally drifted off into a dreamless slumber.

Superiority

Author's Note

So yeah, apologies with how long it took to get back to this. I needed to figure out where to really take this arc, as I needed to know what exactly I wanted to deconstruct with Applejack here. I had an idea, but it wasn't completely fleshed out. As you can see here, that's all changed, so for the next month I'm going to try and work on this character arc.

As always, please click here if you wish to donate to my patreon and fund my campaign for world domination.

Superiority

Superiority

Things had settled down for the most part in Ponyville. There was usually a period of at least a week or two of peace in between Nightmare attacks, which worked well for Twilight, who spent these times doing research on the Nightmares and Nightmare Night.

At least, as much as she could with the limited knowledge she had.

“Is there really nothing on it?” Twilight asked closing her book and sitting back in her chair. The bell on the door chimed as it opened. She was about to groan at being interrupted, but stopped when she saw Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo walk in, “Oh, hi you two.”

“Heya Twilight,” Dash said, “Hope you don't mind us stopping by.”

“I don't mind you stopping in to see me,” Twilight said, “You two are always welcome.”

“Hey, I'm gonna check out the mythology section,” Scootaloo said.

“Alright, let me know if you find anything you like, okay?” Dash said. Scootaloo nodded and galloped away. Twilight walked over to Dash as they both looked at Scootaloo.

“How are things between you two?” Twilight asked.

“They're pretty good,” Dash said smiling softly, “I thought it'd be harder, you know? But I sort of fell right into the role of mother.”

“I could tell you'd be a great mother,” Twilight said, “All you have to do is love her, and you seem to be an expert on that subject.”

“Thanks,” Dash said chuckling, “Not just for that, but for talking to the Princess. Thanks to you and Spike, Scootaloo and I can actually be a family now.”

“I never liked the Council,” Twilight said seriously, “They're always trying to make decisions without Princess Celestia's consent. For the most part she lets them do what they want because it's harmless, but sometimes they can be real pigheaded.”

“Well, I'm happy I have a connection into royalty,” Dash said, catching herself, “Um, don't think that's the only reason I became friends with you. Because it's totally not, okay?”

Twilight giggled, “It's fine. I trust you. Besides, Applejack told me that you're a pretty bad liar, so I'd know.”

“W-well she's one to talk,” Dash defended, blushing a bit, “She's an even worse liar than me.”

Twilight laughed out loud at that, and soon Rainbow Dash joined her. She couldn't remember the last time she laughed so hard. Not even Spike made her laugh as much as Rainbow Dash did.

“So what brings you guys over here?” Twilight said, “Besides gracing me with your “amazingly sexy” presence.”

Dash sighed playfully, “Am I that obvious?” she asked flicking her mane sensually, “Well, Scootaloo wanted to check out a few more books on alicorns. She's become really obsessed with them.”

“Considering her mother is one, I'm not too surprised,” Twilight said, “We actually have a couple of new books in today. I'll go see if any of them are to Scootaloo's liking.”

“Thanks Twilight,” Rainbow Dash said. Twilight nodded smiling and trotted off, leaving Dash alone in the lobby to watch the library.

Just as Dash sat down, the door chimed again. This time another unicorn walked in. She had an azure blue coat, light blue mane that was thick and wavy, matching tail, and was wearing a black witch's hat and cape. On her flank was a Cutie Mark of a magical wand. Dash looked at her, and immediately felt something dark on her.

There was something not right about that pony.

She sauntered inside and looked around, stopping when she saw Rainbow Dash eying her.

“Oh hello,” the unicorn mare said, her voice deep and sultry, “Like what you see?”

“S-sorry,” Dash said looking away, “I was just taken aback by your presence. I'm watching the library for my friend, see.”

“Your friend?” the unicorn asked, “I didn't know little Twilie had those anymore.”

“You know Twilight?” Dash said, frowning as the gears started to turn in her head.

“She hasn't told you about me?” the unicorn asked sauntering over to Rainbow Dash, “I'm hurt. To think she'd not only replace me with some winged mule, but she wouldn't even tell her about who she was replacing.”

“What the?” Dash said, not sure what she felt more of. Offended at that obviously racist remark, or wary at the identity of this pony, “Okay, who the hell are-”

“Dash, I found some books I think Scootaloo will love,” Twilight said trotting back into the lobby, “Turns out we have three new books on-” she stopped, freezing in place and dropping the books on the floor when she saw the unicorn.

“Twilight!” the unicorn said galloping over to Twilight and getting right in her face, “You remember me, right?”

“T-Trixie…” Twilight said, trembling and stepping away from the unicorn, a look of panic coming over her.

“Oh good, I had thought you'd completely forgotten me, seeing as how you replaced me and all,” the unicorn, identified as Trixie said.

“Y-you need to leave…” Twilight stammered.

“Why so soon?” Trixie asked, “We just met up. Don't you want to know what I've been up to? After I was disgraced in the academy? After I left that horrid place?”

“I…” Twilight said, backing up against a wall as Trixie continued to approach her.

“Has the princess been treating you well, Twilight?” Trixie asked, “Still being coddled by Her Majesty? I see you're just as weak now as you were back then. Seeing you like this is driving me crazy though,” Trixie got in close to Twilight, who closed her eyes in panic as Trixie whispered into her ear, “I know you fear me… Twilie…”

Trixie was about to lick her ear, but a hoof grabbed her shoulder stopping her.

“Hey? Ever hear of personal space?” Dash asked seriously. Trixie laughed sensually and turned to Dash.

“Who are you supposed to be? Her body guard or something?” Trixie asked.

“If I have to be, yeah,” Dash said narrowing her eyes, “She clearly wants you to leave, so I think that's a good idea, before I have to throw you out.” Trixie laughed again.

“A plebeian such as yourself threatens moi? One who is clearly of a superior class than you? I think not. I'm not afraid of you or Little Miss Perfect here,” Trixie turned back to Twilight, “But I see when I'm not wanted. I'll leave you alone, for now… Twilie…” she quickly licked Twilight's cheek, a motion that made Twilight visibly panic.

“Bitch!” Dash shouted, about to grab Trixie just before she teleported away from her back to the front door, “How the hell?!”

“Hopefully next time it'll be just the two of us,” Trixie said, “See you again soon, Twilie.”

Trixie sauntered out of the library as Twilight fell to the ground trembling. Dash immediately knelt down to her.

“Twilight, talk to me!” Dash said, “Are you okay?”

“Trixie's back…” Twilight muttered, “She's here… she's going to come after me… she's going to hurt me…”

“Twilight!” Dash fussed.

“Trixie's… going to hurt me… I know it…”

“TWILIGHT!!!” Dash screamed, snapping Twilight out of her daze, “She's gone. She's not going to hurt you, okay?”

“Dash…!” Twilight said before breaking down and falling into Dash's embrace. Scootaloo, who was hiding behind a bookshelf the entire time ran over to them.

“Is Miss Sparkle going to be okay?” Scootaloo asked.

“She will be,” Dash said, “Scootaloo, I need you to try and track down Spike and bring him here. I'm going to call my friends and bring them here, okay?”

“Got it!” Scootaloo said galloping out of the library. Tightening her embrace, Dash mentally reached out to her other Elements.

Hey! We have an emergency! The Captain needs us! Get to the library quick!

A few seconds to a minute later, Applejack, Fluttershy, and even Rarity ran into the library. Spike and Scootaloo were with Rarity when they came in, and Spike immediately pulled Twilight into her embrace as she sobbed.

“Damn it,” Spike said, “I'm sorry Twilight.”

“It's not your fault,” Twilight said, “I didn't know that Trixie was in Ponyville.”

“If I had known, I would have told you,” Fluttershy said softly, “Who is that pony anyway?”

“Beatrix Lulamoon,” Spike said, “Trixie for short. She's the pony who attacked Twilight years ago, causing her to be afraid of being touched.”

“What was she doin here?” Applejack asked, “She didn't come here jus' ta harass Twilight, did she?”

“I think she did,” Dash said, “She seemed to almost get off on seeing Twilight so afraid of her.”

“Well, be that as it may,” Rarity said turning away, “She's not a major threat.”

“We don't know that,” Applejack said, “She could attack Twilight or somethin. As she's the chosen pony, we need ta-”

“What? Are we supposed to defend her from every solitary thing in the world?” Rarity asked turning to Applejack, “We're her guardians against the nightmares, but I don't remember signing on to be her personal lap dog. This Trixie can't do anything except harass her outside the labyrinths. Until she becomes a threat inside the labyrinths, this isn't my problem.”

“Yer seriously not gonna help her?” Applejack asked incredulous, “Ah should have known you'd be too selfish ta even lift a hoof. Ain't like she's yer friend or anythin.”

“Glad we have that understanding,” Rarity said turning her nose to the air and trotting to the door, “Spike, if you want to stay with Twilight for the rest of the day that's fine. I'll be able to manage on my own.”

Spike sighed, “Alright. I'll stop by later this week.”

“I'll be waiting for you,” Rarity said. She took one last look at Twilight and then walked out of the door. It was Rainbow Dash that broke the silence that followed her departure.

“What the hell do you see in that bitch?” Dash asked.

“It's complicated,” Spike said, “I'll talk to her later, but right now…”

“Twilight is more important,” Fluttershy said, “If you want, Dash and I can keep an eye out for Trixie.”

“That's okay,” Twilight said, “I appreciate you guys wanting to stay, but I don't want to be a burden.”

“Aw, Twilight, ya ain't a burden to any of us,” Applejack said, “We're a team, remember? Unlike some of us, we look out fer our own no matter what.”

“But Rarity is right,” Twilight said with visible hesitation, “As much as I really hate admitting that, you all can't drop everything because Trixie is in town. I have Spike with me, so that should be enough.”

“Yeah, well I'm still gonna check on you from time to time,” Dash said, “I'd be a terrible friend if I didn't.”

“I'll check on you too,” Scootaloo said, “Any friend of my Mom's is a friend of mine.”

Twilight smiled at Scootaloo, who she was really beginning to like. Every team needed at least one tag along kid.

Applejack looked up at the clock, “Shoot, it's already that time? Ah gotta go fer now, but Ah'll be checkin on ya too, alright?”

“Alright. Thanks everyone,” Twilight said. Once everyone left the library, Twilight leaned into Spike smiling, “Thanks for staying with me Spike.”

“Hey, it's no problem at all,” Spike said, “I'm sorry if Rarity upset you.”

“Rarity is just being Rarity,” Twilight said, “I'm not going to let her attitude screw with me. She's a bitch, but sadly she does have a point. Trixie isn't as big of a problem as the nightmares.”

“Yeah, that's true…” Spike said, clearly unsure. Twilight pushed to her feet and walked over to her desk.

“I've been trying to figure out more about the nightmares and when Nightmare Night could begin,” Twilight said, “So far I've come up with nothing though.”

“Rarity showed me a really old book today that spoke of the Elements of Harmony,” Spike said, “But it was calling them relics of magic that were used by two legendary ponies to stop a demon of some sort.”

“Ugh, more myths,” Twilight groaned, “How are we supposed to learn what these things are if all we have to go on is legends and myths with questionable accuracy?”

“Maybe…” Spike trailed off thinking to himself.

“Maybe what?” Twilight asked.

“Um, nothing,” Spike said, “Hey, maybe we could consult with Mom on this.”

“I don't know Spike,” Twilight said, “The others didn't really want anyone to know about their fight. If we told the Princess…”

“But she already knows a bit, right?” Spike asked, “We told her about the Elements existing. Maybe if we told her about how much trouble we're having with this, she might be able to guide us.”

“Mmm…” Twilight thought hard about it, “Well, I suppose it would be nice to see her again…”

“How about I send her a letter and we plan a visit,” Spike said, “I'm sure she'd love to meet our friends.”

“Well… okay,” Twilight said, “But we need to at least talk to Applejack and the others about this first. I don't want to overstep our boundaries at all.”

“I'll ask Rarity about it tomorrow,” Spike said, “Then she can help me reach the others,” Spike must have noticed how tense she was still, because he walked over to her, “You're not too worried about Trixie, are you?”

“Why was she here?” Twilight asked, “She's been gone for years, and then all of a sudden she shows up here just to exert her power over me?”

“Why knows,” Spike said, “I heard from Minuette and Lyra that Trixie was seen practicing black magic before leaving Mom's school. But hey, it's not like she can actually do anything, right? I mean, you have an army of alicorn princesses defending you plus me, a fire breathing dragon who's your best friend. Trixie would have to be absolutely insane or an arch mage of the highest caliber to face those odds.”

“I suppose you're right,” Twilight said, even though she was still terrified. Something told Twilight that she might have been one of those things, and she was worried of which one, if not both. One thing was definitely for sure though.

She was going to run into Trixie again at some point.

“Everyone, Ah'm home,” Applejack said walking into the house. She saw Macintosh sorting through some of the mail on the couch and walked over to him, “Anythin fer me?”

“Eeyup,” Macintosh said handing her an envelop with fancy writing, addressed to “Abigail Jaqueline”. She opened the letter inside, feeling an odd mix of emotions when she read the simple one sentence letter.

Come to the mansion at the usual hour, presenting yourself in the usual manner.

One one hoof, this meant that he read her letter and could probably strike a deal of some sort. On the other hoof, said deal would involve…

“Applejack?” Macintosh asked, catching Applejack off guard.

“Yeah?”

“Ya alright there, sis? Yer looking a little pale.”

“Ah'm fine, Macintosh,” Applejack said tearing the letter up, “Ah need ta step out fer the night. If Ah don't make it back before Apple Bloom goes ta bed, give her a kiss on the forehead fer me.”

“Sure thing,” Macintosh said, a look of concern on his face as Applejack trotted upstairs, “But, where exactly are ya-”

“Don't worry about it,” Applejack said, “Jus' leave everythin ta me, alright?”

With that she walked up into her room, where she sat down in front of her vanity mirror and looked at herself, trying to mentally prepare herself for what she was about to do. Besides doing work around the farm and fighting nightmares, she had two other jobs she did that brought money to the household. It was thanks to these jobs that they were able to still live so comfortably while still paying for Granny Smith's medicine.

While one of her jobs was at least tolerable, the one she had today she hated with a burning passion. Still, she was summoned, and she never ignored a summon from this stallion. She was essentially this stallion's property.

“Well, no point in stallin,” Applejack said undoing her ponytail and letting her mane flow freely, “It'll be better ta jus' get it over with.”

She stood up and walked to her closet, pulling out the outfit she'd need for today. She had two variants of this outfit, and while she preferred the red one, her master liked the black one the most.

After everything that happened at Twilight's library, Rarity went to the spa to relax. She knew that everyone hated her for what she said concerning Twilight, but that was their problem. Rarity didn't have to be the one everyone liked. Spike didn't hate her, and based on his expression he understood why she said what she did.

As long as she had Spike, she'd be fine.

“Damn it, Rarity,” she said to herself lying in the hot tub, “You're a bitch till the bitter end. It's no wonder everyone hates you.”

Why did it bother her so much? She didn't really care what any of them thought of her, not even Fluttershy. She promised to always see her as a friend no matter what, and she had Spike now. So why did she still feel like the worst pony in the world.

Maybe it was because she still hated her guts.

She was liked by pretty much everyone. She didn't have to put on airs and be extra extravagant to get attention. She had a personality that drew people in, not push them away. She was everything that Rarity wanted to be, but wasn't.

Yet she never noticed it herself.

“Goddamn it!” Rarity swore, “Even now you still think of me as your superior, don't you?” she leaned into the water closing her eyes, “I hate you so much… Applejack.”

Donning her trench coat, she made her way to the fancy mansion in the far eastern end of Ponyville. She hated how she had to walk past Rarity's place in order to get here. There was always a risk of the pompous unicorn seeing her.

The last thing she needed was to give her another reason to look down on her.

When she reached the front door, she started trembling. It was the same every time she did it. She hated this stallion so much, yet she hated how much she partially loved the attention she got from him.

Fuck… Ah really am a slut, aren't I?

She ran the doorbell, and a few seconds later a maid opened the door.

“H-hello,” Applejack said, using her old Manehatten accent, “Master Rich summoned me here.”

“Yes Abigail, right this way,” the maid said escorting Applejack inside. She led her to the living room, where Applejack saw two more maids waiting for her. They approached her and took her coat, revealing the black leather outfit underneath. Said outfit consisted of a corset, black panties, fishnet stockings, and black high heels on her hind legs.

The maid she met earlier took her to a red pillow that had a pair of shackled sitting on it. The maid put the shackles on Applejack's fore hooves, and another maid put a collar around her neck and chained a leash to the wall behind her.

As they left, Applejack looked down in shame. She was careful not to cry too much, else she'd ruin the make up she put on just for this occasion. It only took a few seconds before the stallion who owned her walked into the living room, with his trademark smirk.

“Early as always I see,” the stallion, Filthy Rich said, “Such a good pet.”

“T-thank you… Master,” Applejack said, not looking her master in the eyes. No sooner than she said that, did a feeling of dread come over her. Damn it, why did a nightmare have to appear now of all times.

Applejack, I sense you nearby. Are you able to help take care of this one?

And of course, of all the Elements, it had to be Rarity within range.

Ah can't. Somethin came up, an' Ah can't leave. Ah need you ta handle this.

She heard Rarity groan in her head.

Fine, I'll take care of it. I should at least be able to drive it away.

Thanks Rarity.

“Is something the matter, pet?” Filthy Rich asked lifting her face to his.

“N-no Master,” Applejack said, “Everything is fine.”

“Show me,” Filthy Rich ordered, “Let me know that everything is okay.”

With that, he pulled her in and kissed her passionately, much like how Applejack wished she could kiss Flim.

At least she could count on Rarity to deal with the nightmare. Sure, they didn't get along outside of battle, but Applejack at least trusted Rarity in battle. She was just as dedicated to fighting the nightmares as she was.

Dependence

Dependence

The labyrinth formed was what looked like a canyon of sorts. Walking through the canyon in the general direction of the mansion was a nightmare shaped like a giant hornet. As it was a blue type, its stripes were dark blue and yellow, and its eyes were light blue.

Rarity ran into the labyrinth and glared at the nightmare.

“Hmph, is this all?” Rarity taunted, her entire body glowing, “And here I was worried. Don't die too soon now.”

A light purple gemstone latched onto Rarity's chest, immediately creating her blue crystal chest plate. She flinched slightly from the influx of power as her entire body began to glow white.

Her body grew slightly, and her horn grew to be two times its previous length. She elegantly spun around as the rest of her regalia latched onto her body as her mane and tail grew in volume and length.

Large white wings appeared on her back, and the last thing that appeared on her was her crystal tiara. She flew around a bit, and then elegantly landed with one foot raised, ending her transformation.

The nightmare must have realized what Rarity was, because it flew up and pointed its stinger at Rarity and began firing at her.

Rarity took to the skies and flew around the labyrinth as the monster rapid fired its stinger at her. Rarity turned to it and charged up her magic, firing three lasers at it.

The lasers hit the nightmare in the face, which seemed to anger it. It charged at her, but she flew above it, and then tackled it in the back, impaling it with her horn and knocking it onto the ground.

She jumped off it and landed in front of it. The nightmare hissed loudly at Rarity as she dusted herself off, and she turned to the monster with a sultry smile. She winked at the nightmare to provoke it, and the nightmare flew up again. This time it fired a stream of electricity at Rarity, knocking her back.

She flipped in the air and landed on her feet. Once she stood up, she saw the hornet nightmare fly into her and tackle her into a mountain. The hornet slowly flew back away from Rarity and pointed its stinger at her. It fired its electric blast at her, electrocuting her.

She fell to the ground and forced herself to her feet. She looked up at the nightmare and gritted her teeth. She was beginning to think that she bit off more than she could chew.

This thing is tough. Are you sureyou can't come to help me?

Oddly, Applejack's mental voice was moaning a bit as she spoke.

Sorry… Ah'm a little… tied up at the… moment…! Ah can't… help…!

What the hell was she doing? Normally she'd be right there to help if Rarity asked. If she couldn't come to help though…

It's fine Applejack. I'll manage.

Sorry… Rarity… Good luck…

Rarity sighed and charged up as much magic as she could, and fired five lasers at the nightmare, knocking it out of the sky. Once it landed, she galloped over to it and began slashing it with her horn. The nightmare knocked her back, and then turned to the side whacking her with its tail/stinger.

Rarity rolled to her feet, and looked up at the nightmare's face. It had a crack. Maybe she could actually banish it now.

Rarity nodded to herself and galloped toward the nightmare, firing her lasers at its face until it cracked open. She then jumped onto its face and fired her banishing spell at it.

The nightmare thrashed wildly trying to knock her off. It was a rough ride, but after a few seconds the nightmare vanished, making Rarity fall to the ground.

The labyrinth vanished, and Rarity found herself right in front of Filthy Rich's manor. As she reverted back to her unicorn form, she was unaware of the unicorn that stood nearby glaring at her demonically.

“Only one this time?” Trixie asked, her eyes glowing red, “I'm going to have to up the ante if I want her to show up.”

Rarity went to the park and sat down after that little ordeal. She didn't expect that fight to be so tough. Then again, they were talking about how the nightmares were getting stronger, including the blue types. It would have been better if she had help fighting it.

Speaking of…

Why didn't Applejack come to her aid? Sure, they didn't get along well outside battle, but when it came to Element of Harmony business, Applejack was always the most dedicated. The only time she wouldn't have dropped everything to come to her aid would be if she couldn't.

She wasn't in any danger or anything, was she?

Rarity looked back at the mansion in the distance and saw a sight she didn't think she'd ever see. She saw Applejack stepping out of the mansion, wearing a trench coat and heavier make-up than usual. Her mane was out like it would be transformed, and she looked a mess.

Rarity frowned and trotted over to her as she left the mansion's walkway.

“Well, you look absolutely dreadful,” Rarity said. Applejack froze at the sound of her voice.

“Ah'm… guessin you were able to banish the nightmare?” Applejack asked.

“No thanks to my partner, yes,” Rarity shot. Applejack sighed.

“Look, Ah'm sorry. You know me, if Ah could-”

“I know, Applejack, and that's why I'm worried,” Rarity said walking in front of Applejack and looking her in the eyes, “You'd never decline help from a fellow Element without good reason, and you were clearly within range.”

“What are ya implyin?” Applejack asked narrowing her eyes.

“I saw you leave Filthy Rich's mansion. What business did you have with him, anyway?”

“My business with Filthy Rich is none of yer business!” Applejack shot, “Ah jus' needed his help with somethin, is all.”

“Yet you couldn't ask him to wait for a few minutes?” Rarity asked.

“Why do you care so much? The nightmare is gone, ain't it?” Applejack asked.

“That nightmare was making its way to the mansion,” Rarity said, shocking Applejack.

“It… it was…?”

“You were there, so if anything happened that was attracting that nightmare or possibly even being manipulated by it, you'd be the best one to ask. Yet once again, I'm guessing you weren't there for investigation, so what else could you be there for?”

“Once again, that's none of yer business!” Applejack said pushing past Rarity. The action knocked something out of her pocket. Rarity looked and saw a wad of bills.

“Applejack…” Rarity said, eyes wide, “You didn't…”

Applejack snatched the bills and stuffed them back into her pocket turning her back to Rarity. She didn't say anything or move for the longest time, but Rarity could see she was trembling.

“Don't… say… anything…” Applejack said.

“You are having trouble, aren't you?” Rarity asked, “Applejack, I can-”

“AH SAID DON'T SAY ANYTHING!!!” Applejack screamed, “Ah don't want yer pity or yer money! Ah don't want anythin from you!”

“You hate me so much that you're even determined to decline my help?” Rarity asked, “Do you know how stubborn you're being right now?”

“Ah ain't gonna be indebted to you!” Applejack said.

“So you'd rather be indebted to him?!” Rarity asked, “God Applejack, you're so-”

“What?!” Applejack turned back to Rarity, “What am Ah Rarity?! Jus' come out an' say it!!”

Rarity and Applejack glared at each other for a few long seconds, until Rarity sighed closing her eyes, “What's the point? You've already formed your opinion of me,” Rarity walked past Applejack in the direction of her home, “We need to talk to Twilight and the others about this nightmare. I'll see you at the library.”

Now alone, Applejack took a deep breath to try and calm herself down. Once she was calm enough, she began walking back to her house, but the walk was long and heavy. Once inside, she saw that everyone had gone to bed already.

She trotted up to her room, threw off her coat and the horrible ensemble Filthy Rich made her wear before falling onto her bed, now unable to keep her tears inside.

“Why won't you leave me alone…?” Applejack sobbed, “Even now, yer still throwin yer money in my face…!”

As for Rarity, she lied down on her bed covering her eyes as oddly, tears were building up in her eyes. Why did seeing Applejack in pain like that hurt her so much? Why did it hurt when Applejack declined her help again? Why did it always hurt when Applejack said those hurtful things to her.

And why did Rarity not just say “fuck it” a long time ago?

“Stupid, stupid Applejack…!” Rarity said, “I want to help you, but you keep pushing me away…! You're too independent for your own good…!” tears started streaming from her eyes, “I…”

“Ah…” Applejack said, gritting her teeth as her tears continued to flow.

I hate that about you so much!

The next day, everyone gathered everyone back at the library for another meeting. Once again, Pinkamena was there too, this time upstairs looking at various books on the shelves. She always seemed to be there during the more serious meetings.

“So the next one is going to attack Rich's family?” Twilight asked.

“That's what it looks like,” Applejack said, “Rarity said that it was makin it's way there.”

“I live nearby, so I was able to sense it,” Rarity said, “It was so late, and I figured everyone would be asleep by then, so I took care of it.”

Twilight could tell there was more going on, but she didn't press it. She did sense a little tension between Applejack and Rarity, at least more tension than usual.

Who knew what that mare did to set Applejack off.

“Fluttershy and I did run into some odd looking avatars yesterday, right Partner?” Rainbow Dash asked Fluttershy, who nodded.

“They were bug types, like spiders,” Fluttershy stated, “I think they're left over nightmares from the Everfree Forest.”

“But we took out the red type in the forest, didn't we?” Spike asked, “Didn't that disperse them or something?”

“Sadly, until we find the Element of Laughter an' learn how ta awaken Twilight's abilities as the chosen pony, there ain't a way to permanently destroy any of these nightmares,” Applejack explained. They didn't notice, but Pinkamena looked to the side seriously when Applejack said that.

“Though it is rather unusual,” Rarity said, “Why are the ones in the Everfree Forest coming into Ponyville? They're not smart enough to change tactics like that.”

“Maybe they're being led there by something,” Fluttershy suggested, “Or maybe even someone.”

“We don't know where the nightmares are coming from,” Spike said, “We can't rule out the possibility that somepony is actually creating them.”

“That's crazy,” Dash said, “How could anypony create those monsters let alone lead them?”

“Well, how can a regular pony ascend to alicorn state through will alone?” Rarity asked. Rainbow Dash sighed in defeat.

“Point made,” Dash said.

“We need to look into this angle,” Twilight said, “Two of us need to keep an eye on Mr. Rich's mansion and his family, while the rest of us be on the lookout for anypony who looks suspicious. Unicorn, pegasus, earth pony, I don't care. If the nightmare works similar to the magic of harmony, it could grant that sort of power to anyone regardless of race.”

“I volunteer to watch Rich's place,” Rarity said suddenly, surprising everyone there, “What?”

“Um, no offense, but you're never this… proactive,” Dash said. Rarity turned her nose to the air.

“I have my reasons for keeping that place safe,” Rarity said, “Applejack, I'm assuming you'll be coming with me?”

“Yeah… Ah will,” Applejack said looking at Rarity suspiciously. Okay, seriously, what was going on with these two today?

“Fluttershy and I can keep a look out around town from the sky,” Rainbow Dash said, “I have a day off from work, so I'll be fine.”

“I'm a freelance worker, so my schedule is clear anyway,” Fluttershy added, “There's somepony I want to investigate anyway, so this is perfect.”

“Spike,” Twilight said, “I want you to stay close to me this time.”

“Because of Trixie?” Spike asked.

“Y-yeah, that's it,” Twilight said, looking away from Spike and blushing. She briefly looked at Rarity, who narrowed her eyes at Twilight knowingly.

She knows the real reason.

“Well then, I better get going,” Rarity said, “I finished my work early, so I can spend some time watching over the mansion. Applejack, what about you?”

“Ah… can't make it till later,” Applejack said, “Ya know Ah'll be around, but…”

“I see,” Rarity said, “Well then, as long as you're nearby nothing is wrong. Twilight, everyone, if you'd excuse me.”

Rarity, as usual, was the first one to leave. Pinkamena closed the book she was reading and left shortly after as Rainbow Dash walked over to Applejack.

“Hey, you okay?” Rainbow Dash asked, “You and Rarity seem a little more tense than usual.”

“You two didn't have another fight, did you?” Fluttershy asked.

“It ain't no different than usual,” Applejack said, “She an' Ah will deal with it, like always.”

“Augh! Shoot!” Spike shouted, getting everyone's attention, “Twilight, there was that other thing we needed to ask everyone about!”

“Right!” Twilight exclaimed, “Ugh, why does Rarity always leave like that?!”

“I'll go after her and ask her directly,” Spike said running out of the library. Twilight sighed shaking her head, but then looked up at the others as they stared at her in confusion.

“Is there somethin ya wanna ask us?” Applejack asked.

“Well… Spike and I wanted to consult with someone special about the issue of Nightmare Night,” Twilight said, “But we didn't feel right now asking you all first. You see…”

“You want to ask the Princess about Nightmare Night?” Rarity asked after Spike caught up to her in Ponyville park and filled her in on everything.

“Mom knows a lot about ancient magic,” Spike said, “And she's an alicorn herself. She might have an idea of when it is.”

“You really didn't need to consult with me on this,” Rarity said looking away, “I'm fine with whatever the majority vote is. Not like my opinion matters much in this team.”

“That's not true!” Spike said, surprising Rarity, “You're opinion matters just as much as everyone else! At least, it matters to me.”

“Spike… I…” Rarity sighed, “You must think of me as a horrible pony after how I acted with the Trixie incident.”

“I'd never think of you as a bad pony,” Spike said honestly, “You have your reasons for not wanting to get involved, and I respect that.”

“Oh Spike…” Rarity said.

“But, I wish you'd at least keep an eye on Trixie,” Spike continued, “She may not be a nightmare, but she's unpredictable, and Twilight seems to seriously think she's going to hurt her. Sure, Twilight's prone to overreacting to things, but if she feels her life is in danger, there must be a reason for it.”

“Damn it,” Rarity said looking away a bit, “For you, Spike, I'll keep an eye on both of them.”

“Rarity,” Spike said smiling.

“But, my feelings before still stand. I'm not going to coddle Twilight. Her neurosis and phobia isn't an excuse for her to be weak.”

“No, you're right,” Spike said, “I appreciate you being there for Twilight like you do. Like I said, she needs someone in her life that isn't going to just be nice to her for no reason. Seriously, thank you Rarity.”

Rarity smiled warmly, “You're welcome, Spike,” she then pulled him in and kissed him lovingly, “I'll see you later.”

“Yeah, see you later,” Spike said smiling. He turned and walked back to the library.

“Oh, and Spike?” Rarity called out stopping him, “Do try to remember who you belong to, hm?”

She fluttered her eyelashes and swished her tail strategically, loving the silly lovesick/lustful look that came over Spike's face. She giggled and sauntered off, once again confirming to herself that Spike was still hers.

You're going to have to try harder than that, Twilight.

Talk to the Princess, huh? Applejack had to admit, she was reluctant to get Princess Celestia involved in their fight. Still, she was an alicorn like them, albeit from a different source. Applejack didn't know how old she was, so she might know something.

“So, think we'll meet her?” Dash asked walking next to Applejack.

“Hm?” Applejack asked.

“The Princess. We're friends with Twilight and Spike now, and we're alicorns too.”

“Yeah, that's true,” Applejack said, “But Ah wouldn't hold yer breath. We may be alicorns, but we're not recognized as official princesses.”

“Not yet anyway,” Dash said under her throat.

“Applejack! Mom!” Scootaloo called out. Both mares looked ahead and saw Scootaloo on her scooter driving over to them at high speed.

“Scootaloo, what's wrong?” Dash asked.

“Apple Bloom told me to get Applejack! It's Granny Smith!”

“What about her?!” Applejack asked suddenly.

“She's in the hospital!” Scootaloo said. Applejack was wide eyed for a second before she galloped to the hospital. She heard Dash call after her, but she couldn't stop.

It only took her a few minutes to get to the hospital, where she saw Macintosh and Apple Bloom in the lobby, Macintosh holding a sobbing Apple Bloom.

“Apple Bloom! Macintosh!” Applejack called out. Apple Bloom immediately ran over to Applejack and embraced her.

“Applejack! Granny Smith collapsed at home!” Apple Bloom sobbed.

“Do we know what happened?” Applejack asked.

“The doctors said her heart started failin her,” Macintosh said, “They're surprised she's lastin this long.”

“Excuse me,” a doctor said walking over to Applejack, “Are you the eldest granddaughter?”

“Ah am,” Applejack said.

“Miss Smith wanted to see you,” the doctor said, “For some reason, she insists on meeting you privately. She said you'd understand.”

Applejack did understand. Without saying a word, she let go of Apple Bloom and started making her way to Granny Smith's room.

“Applejack, let me come with ya!” Apple Bloom said.

“Sorry Apple Bloom, but Ah need ya ta stay here with Macintosh,” Applejack said, “Everythin is gonna be alright Apple Bloom.”

Apple Bloom looked disappointed, but she nodded in understanding. Applejack was her hero after all. She could make everything better. She always did.

Applejack just hoped that she'd be able to live up to that expectation.

When she walked into the room, the doctor closed the door behind her. Granny Smith was the only one in the room, lying on the bed with her eyes closed.

Applejack called on the magic of harmony, shifting back into her true alicorn state and trotting over to Granny Smith's side. Immediately she began casting her magic, empowering Granny Smith's body. After a second, the elderly earth pony opened her eyes and turned to her granddaughter.

“Oh hello sweetie,” Granny Smith said, as positive as always.

“Are you alright, Granny Smith?” Applejack asked.

“Ah'm fine,” Granny Smith said sitting up, “Jus' pushed myself a little too hard. Macintosh needed a little help around the house, an' Ah was feelin better, so Ah thought Ah'd earn my keep.”

“Granny Smith…” Applejack sighed, “Ya should have waited till Ah got back.”

“Yer already doin too much,” Granny Smith said, “Between supportin the family, an' fightin those nightmares, someone's gotta look out fer ya.”

She was so strong. Nothing like Applejack. Nothing like how Apple Bloom saw her. Why couldn't the magic of harmony have chosen Granny Smith? The magic could have kept her eternally young, and she'd do the Element of Honesty justice. She was honestly strong willed.

Applejack was nothing but a liar.

The doctor knocked on the door to get Applejack's attention. Applejack immediately turned back into her earth pony state.

“Come in,” Applejack said. The doctor opened the door and walked in a bit.

“Miss Jacquelyn, can I talk to you outside?” the doctor asked. Applejack nodded and followed the doctor outside the room, “Her heart isn't going to last much longer. We need to keep her here so she'll be able to get the best treatment.”

“That's fine,” Applejack said, “Do whatever ya have ta do.”

“That's the thing, Miss Jacquelyn,” the doctor said, “With the state she's in, the expenses would still cost quite a bit, even with her healthcare.”

“How much?” Applejack asked. The doctor showed her his clipboard with the cost circled. That was way more zeroes than she was expecting, “Ahh…”

“We can't afford to move her,” the doctor warned, “Can you cover these-”

“Yes,” Applejack said, “Ah can cover this. Ah actually have the money right now.”

“Oh,” the doctor said, clearly surprised, “Well then, come with me and we'll fill out the paperwork.”

Applejack followed the doctor to the front desk, where she filled out the paper work and paid for Granny Smith's treatment. Macintosh walked over to her, shocked when she reached into her saddlebag and pulled out the money.

“Where the hell did ya…” Macintosh asked.

“That ain't important,” Applejack said, “Granny Smith is gonna be stayin here.”

“Applejack, we can't afford-”

“Yes we can,” Applejack said, “Ah've got it all taken care of.”

Applejack walked over to Apple Bloom and guided her out of the hospital, knowing full well that Macintosh was glaring at her.

“Is Granny Smith gonna die too?” Apple Bloom asked Applejack as they walked back home.

“Ah…” Applejack looked away a bit, “Ah'm sure the doctors 're gonna do everything in their power to help her. Ah don't want you ta worry 'bout that though. Yer birthday's in a few days, an' Ah'm gonna make sure it's a good one regardless of all of this.”

“Really?” Apple Bloom asked looking up at her sister, “Ya don't have ta do go outta yer way, Applejack.”

“Apple Bloom, when have Ah ever let ya down?” Applejack asked.

“Never,” Apple Bloom said.

“So when Ah say Ah'm gonna give ya the best eighth birthday, ya know Ah'm gonna provide,” Applejack said nuzzling her sister. Once they got home, Macintosh pulled Applejack aside.

“Ah don't know where that money came from,” Macintosh said, “But Ah'm pretty sure that money was what you were gonna use fer Apple Bloom's birthday party, right?”

“What of it?” Applejack asked looking away, “Ah got that before, an' Ah'll get more.”

“Applejack, we got bills comin in,” Macintosh said, “Even with her job at the club, unless we skimp a bit on-”

“We ain't skimpin on Apple Bloom's birthday,” Applejack said, “Ah promised Ah would get her the best birthday, an' Ah never back down on my promises.”

Macintosh sighed, “What sort of plan do ya have? Ya plan on askin yer friend Rarity ta cover-”

“That mare ain't my friend!” Applejack shouted, “Ah ain't gonna be indebted ta her!”

“Applejack, what do ya got against her anyway?” Macintosh said, “Ah met her myself, an' she seems nice enough, even if she's a little stuck up.”

“Believe me, it's all an act,” Applejack said venomously turning her back to her older brother, “That mare will say an' do anythin ta look good in the eyes of other ponies so she can get what she wants.”

“How do ya know that?” Macintosh asked.

“Cause Ah used ta be jus' like her,” Applejack said walking back to her room. If she was going to make this happen, she needed to work extra hard. It was a good thing she asked for extra hours at the club. She'd be able to work there for a bit, and then make her way to Rich's mansion.

At least she'd be able to relax and blow off some steam before then.

After putting on her make-up and brushing her hair, she started making her way to the Midnight Haven where she worked part time three days a week.

When she turned the corner to the red light section of Ponyville, she saw a stallion wearing a trench coat and hat waiting for her. He trotted over to her and raised his hat, revealing Filthy Rich.

“I had a feeling I'd run into you here, Abigail,” Filthy Rich said with an arrogant smirk.

“Mr. Rich,” Applejack said stepping back a bit, “Ah ain't-” she caught herself when she saw him raise his eyebrows, “I'm not due till later tonight, M-Master.”

“I heard about what happened to your grandmother,” Filthy Rich said, “I might be willing to cover her medical expenses, assuming you're willing to compensate me generously.”

He began caressing the side of her face. She knew exactly what he wanted. Ever since his wife left him, he had wanted her to be his full time slave. She couldn't move in, as she needed to take care of her family, but Filthy Rich certainly had a plan for that.

“What will it be, Abigail?” Filthy Rich asked, “Are you going to do what you have to do for your family?”

Applejack closed her eyes painfully, “Y-yes…”

“Beg me,” Filthy Rich commanded. Applejack took a deep breath.

“P-please Master… I'll do anything…” Applejack begged, trembling as she spoke. She was getting sick to her stomach, hating that she was groveling before this stallion.

“Good girl,” Filthy Rich said, “Starting today, you belong to me,” he reached into his trench coat pocket and pulled out a dark red choker, “You're to wear this at all times from now on. During the days when you don't work at the club, you are to come to my mansion and work as my personal servant. After work today, we'll fill out a contract, making it official.”

“Yes… Master…” Applejack said putting the choker around her neck.

“Also,” Filthy Rich pulled out a small red pill shaped device, “Tonight, I want you to work with this inside you.”

He was not serious, was he? He wanted her to work with that thing inside of her? He must have been trying to humiliate her. Wait, this was Filthy Rich, of course he was trying to humiliate her.

Still, looking into his eyes let her know she didn't have a choice.

“Yes Master,” Applejack said, “I understand.”

“That's a good pet,” Filthy Rich said before pulling her into a passionate kiss. She felt herself die inside, and for the first time she absolutely dreaded going into work today. Filthy Rich was going to do everything in his power to make sure she didn't have a job after this. That she'd have to depend on him.

As she made out with her Master, she was unaware of the alabaster white unicorn watching her from behind a corner. Rarity glared in their direction, and then sauntered off.

Author's Note

Hate Filthy Rich yet? I know I do.

Also, I'm curious if anyone here knows what I'm deconstructing with Applejack yet. This story is really fun to write, but it's hard taking all of the mane 6 and deconstructing them.

Please support my Patreon if you wish to help fund my campaign for world domination.

Best Friends

Best Friends

Work was absolute hell for Applejack. At the Midnight Haven she was known as one of the best dancers there. Literally every patron there came just to see her on the days she was there. She didn't think to highly of the job, but it was hard not to take pride in being seen so highly.

Unfortunately today, she was a little off her game. That was because every time she did one of her more intense moves, her master would turn the vibrator he had inside of her up to a higher frequency. When her dance was almost done, he turned it up to full blast and left it there for the rest of the dance.

She damn near came right on the stage.

Realizing that she was about to embarrass herself in the worst way, she wasted no time after her dance was done running backstage and into the bathroom. Currently it was empty, so if she just let herself climax here then-

He turned it off. The fucking stallion turned the damn thing off.

Applejack sat down in front of a stall and broke down, not so much from the physical sensation, but from the frustration of her predicament. She knew why he was doing this. He wanted her all to himself. This was his way of telling her that she belonged to him and only him.

He'd probably harass her here at work from now on, until she just agreed to go with him and be his slave full time. She wasn't going to give him the satisfaction though. Between working for him and the club, she'd-

Shit! The money from the patrons! She left so much of it on the stage! By now there was another mare out there, meaning she lost all of it. That was literally how she got paid here!

“Goddamn it!” Applejack swore. Someone knocked on the door outside.

“Applejack? It's me, Sapphire. Can I come in?”

Sapphire, the owner of the club. A lot of new ponies were surprised to see the club belonged to a mare, but Sapphire was good to her fillies. Rumor was she was a dancer for the previous owner, and he gave it to her as a gift.

Applejack opened the door, seeing an off white unicorn with a super long and full blue mane and tail wearing a tight black dress and black high heels standing outside looking at her with a worried frown.

“Applejack love, you don't look so good,” Sapphire said, “Are you okay?”

“Ah… no Ah ain't,” Applejack sighed, “My grandmother is in the hospital, an' well…”

“And you came to work anyway?!” Sapphire asked, clearly shocked.

“Things ain't lookin too good at home, an' Ah really need the money, so…”

“No Applejack, I can't let you do this,” Sapphire said, “You shouldn't be here right now.”

“With all due respect Sapphire, right now Ah need ta be-”

“I know how badly you want to help your family,” Sapphire said placing a hoof on Applejack's shoulder, “but you're a mess right now. You managed out there just now, but you weren't as good as usual, and it showed.”

“Sapphire…” Applejack was trying her hardest not to cry right now. She had no idea what she was doing to her.

“If you need a few days off, take them,” Sapphire said caressing Applejack's face, “I'd rather miss my best dancer for a little while and know she's okay than see her have a nervous breakdown on stage.”

Applejack sighed, knowing that she lost this fight. Sapphire wasn't going to let her get back on stage. She could almost see Filthy Rich snickering arrogantly at his victory.

She nodded and pushed past Sapphire wordlessly and went out to the front of the club, where Filthy Rich was sitting down. If she didn't know better, he looked like he was waiting for her.

“Is everything okay?” Filthy Rich asked with fake concern. Applejack took a deep breath before speaking.

“My boss wants me to… t-take a few days off, so…” Applejack closed her eyes, fighting her tears as best as she could.

“Well things worked out, didn't they?” Filthy Rich said standing up, “Don't worry about your job here. I'll make sure you're taken care of.”

Son of a bitch. He was so smug, it made Applejack sick to her stomach. Still, she had no choice but to follow him out of the club. As of now, he was her only means of getting enough money to take care of the farm and get Apple Bloom's birthday present.

She was officially Filthy Rich's bitch now.

Applejack wasn't around at the moment, so Rarity decided to spend some time in town. She didn't know what to think of Applejack's current affair. She was so far away, she couldn't hear what they were talking about, but the look on her face said it all. She was in pain.

Why…?

Why am I in pain right now…?

Rarity held her head and moaned in frustration. She should just leave it alone. It wasn't her business anyway. Applejack said so herself. This had nothing to do with the nightmares either, except if she wasn't able to leave her post to fight, but this was Applejack. She'd find a way.

She didn't want Rarity's help, so Rarity shouldn't waste her time trying to help her.

“Are you okay?”

Rarity looked up and saw Pinkamena standing in front of her with a concerned expression.

“Oh, you're um… Pinkamena, right?” Rarity asked. Pinkamena nodded.

“You looked like you were upset about something. I'm sorry if I'm overstepping my boundaries, but I hate seeing ponies in pain.”

“Oh no, you're fine darling,” Rarity said, “I'm just having a bit of a struggle with myself is all.”

“Deciding whether or not to help your friend or leave her to solve it herself?” Pinkamena said, shocking Rarity. How did she know…

“First of all, how did you know that?” Rarity asked, “And second of all, she's not my friend.”

“You keep telling yourself that,” Pinkamena said rolling her eyes smiling, “But besides all of that, can you really leave it alone?”

“She told me that she doesn't want my help,” Rarity said turning her nose in the air, “I've been trying to reach out to her for months now, and every time she pushes me away.”

“Yeah, I guess I can see that,” Pinkamena said nodding, “I mean sure, she could be in a lot of trouble now, but if she doesn't want your help you shouldn't give it. It's not like she can pay you or anything, right?”

“It's not about payment,” Rarity sighed sadly, “She hates me. One good deed isn't going to change that.”

“You're probably right,” Pinkamena said walking around Rarity airily, “Her hatred of you isn't going to change at all if you save her. So why not just leave her alone, right? Let her deal with this problem on her own.”

Hearing it like that, it sounded really selfish. No descent pony would just do nothing about it. She was about to say as much to Pinkamena, but she noticed that she was smiling knowingly. She was doing this on purpose.

“You…” Rarity said.

“That's not the kind of pony you are though,” Pinkamena said, “When you see someone in need, you have to help them. You're just generous like that. That's what makes you so radiant, Rarity.”

“Generous, huh?” Rarity said looking down, thinking of how that word took on so much meaning to her.

“Besides, we both know why you can't leave her alone,” Pinkamena said walking away a bit, “I mean, you are best friends, right?”

Rarity was speechless as she watched Pinkamena skip away. There was something about that pony that was almost otherworldly. She was right about one thing though. She had to do something for Applejack. She'd be a real bitch if she didn't. There was one thing that bugged her though.

How the hell did that pink pony know her name?

The night was a long one for Applejack, who basically spent the rest of the day being humiliated by Filthy Rich. Thankfully his daughter was staying over her friend Silver Spoon's house today, but she had no idea what she would do on the days she wasn't at a friend's house.

“I think we're done for the day,” Filthy Rich said untying Applejack, “You can get cleaned up whenever you're ready.”

“T-thank you,” Applejack said, just relaxing on the bed for a bit. She couldn't relax but so much, otherwise she'd start speaking more naturally. She remembered a time when this felt more natural to her, but these days she had taken to the more country manner of speaking. It was just easier and more relaxing for her.

But Filthy Rich hated the sound of it. He said it made her sound “unrefined”.

“Abigail, is there any way I can convince you to be a live in servant?” Filthy Rich asked her.

“I told you before, I need to be with my family,” Applejack sighed, “Apple Bloom is at a funny age, and she needs a motherly figure. I'm not leaving her alone, Master.”

“That's too bad,” Filthy Rich said caressing her cheek as she lay on his bed, “Because it would make things a lot easier, both for me and you. If you lived here, I'd even be able to pay for your grandmother's treatment, probably give her another few years to live peacefully.”

That… was tempting actually. Right now Granny Smith was alone in the hospital, probably uncomfortable, but with the right treatment she'd be able to stay at home surrounded by ponies she loved. As it stood right now, she only had a few months left if that, but she'd be able to get at least another few years.

“Master, I-” she was cut off by a feeling of dread. This felt weaker though, so it was probably an avatar swarm. Not as dangerous as a nightmare, but if left alone they could attract one. It also meant that the red type was nearby.

Applejack shot up, “Sorry, but I have to go.”

“Abigail, you can't dodge this forever,” Filthy Rich said, “Sooner or later you have to decide what's best for your family.”

“I… I know, but… right now I'm needed elsewhere. I had to let someone down before, I'm not letting her down a second time.”

Filthy Rich sighed smiling, “You can't please two masters, Abigail, but I understand,” he stood up and kissed her forcefully and passionately, “I'll see you tomorrow, my pet.”

“Yeah, see you tomorrow, M-Master,” Applejack said quickly turning and galloping out of the mansion. Once outside, she shifted into her alicorn state and jumped into the labyrinth.

Inside she saw a vast canyon, and a swarm of giant gray spider monsters approaching Rarity, who was already transformed. As Rarity backed away from the avatars, she set a few lasers in front of her and fired at them, only destroying a few of them.

Applejack wasted no time using her magic to make stalagmites rise out of the ground destroying a huge chunk of them. Rarity turned to Applejack, and for a brief second she looked relieved.

“Decided to join me this time, huh Applejack?” Rarity taunted, returning to her usual smug self.

“Well, ya looked like you were havin so much fun, Ah thought Ah'd stop by. But if you'd rather Ah leave you alone ta play…” Applejack taunted in return.

“On the contrary,” Rarity said turning to the avatars as Applejack galloped to stand next to her, “This game is more fun with two players.”

Rarity charged up her magic and fired her lasers at the swarm, once again only hitting a few. Applejack slammed her hoof on the ground to knock a boulder into the air and then swung her horn forward throwing the rock at the swarm, killing a large amount of avatars.

“Ah'll use my magic to take out most of em,” Applejack said, “You deal with the ones Ah miss.”

“Understood,” Rarity said, “I'll do better from the air, so make sure they don't catch me while I'm flying.”

“You got it,” Applejack said. She and Rarity bumped hooves, and Rarity took to the skies. Like she suspected, the avatars tried to shoot webs out of their mouths at Rarity, but Applejack slammed her hooves on the ground creating an earthquake and knocking them off balance.

Applejack then charged up her horn and pointed it to the sky, causing the earth underneath the swarm to literally shoot up and down, killing a huge amount of the avatars. After that there looked to be only a few dozen left.

Rarity then flew around the field creating orbs of light that fired at the remaining spiders. When she was done, there were literally only two left. Both she and Applejack jumped to one each and stepped on it at the same time. As the labyrinth faded away, they both turned to each other. Applejack felt an odd sense of relief looking at Rarity, and her heart actually stopped racing for a bit.

Until she remembered that it was Rarity she was looking at, and she turned away immediately catching herself.

“Um… ya alright Rarity?” Applejack asked.

Rarity sighed, “Yes, Applejack, I'm fine.”

“Good. Well then, Ah'll see ya,” Applejack started trotting away, trying to get back to Sweet Apple Acres as quickly as possible.

“Applejack, wait,” Rarity called out, stopping her, “I was wondering, um… how are you… doing?”

“Fine, thank you,” Applejack said curtly, “Ya don't have ta worry about me.”

“Applejack, I know that's not true,” Rarity said walking up to Applejack, “I saw you with Filthy Rich today in the Red Light district.”

“You were spyin on me?!” Applejack asked turning to Rarity and glaring at her.

“Sorry, I didn't know it was an offense to worry about my comrade's safety,” Rarity said looking offended.

“Ah didn't ask you ta worry about me! What Ah'm dealin with ain't none of yer or anyone else's business. 'Sides, Ah know ya don't really give a damn, so why don't ya do us both a favor an' butt out!”

Rarity scowled, “Well then, see if I ever reach out my hoof to help you again!” Rarity turned around and trotted off, but stopped just as Applejack was about to leave, “You know what? No, I'm not butting out!” she said turning back to Applejack, who stepped away in shock.

“W-what?!”

“I'm sick and tired of always being treated like a villain by you!” Rarity fussed trotting over to Applejack, “I fight with you in the labyrinths, I consult with you about Nightmare Night! I even go out of my way to look out for our emotionally unstable captain! Throughout it all, what do I get in return? You pushing me away, treating me like I have it out for you!”

“Thanks?! Thanks?! Gee, Element of Generosity, Ah didn't know compensation meant so much to ya!” Applejack attacked.

“There you go again, attacking me! You act like I expect a standing ovation for the work I do! I know how thankless this job is, and yes I hate it! But that doesn't mean I wouldn't like a mere thank you from my partner!”

“If yer so bent outta shape 'bout it, why don't ya get yerself another partner!” Applejack shouted, “Since ya have such a problem with me! Ah bet Fluttershy could handle yer humongous ego!”

“You want to talk about an ego?! What about you?! Even now you're still trying to take on the whole world by yourself! Worst of all, you judge everyone before you even get the chance to see what kind of pony they really are!” for some reason, Rarity started crying, “You don't even ask if that pony might be willing to help! If they'd be able to help! You're too into yourself to even see that others are suffering too!”

“You're sufferin?! You don't know the first thing 'bout sufferin!” Applejack shouted, crying too, “You have yer money, yer good looks, you can get everythin and anythin ya want! That, an' ya have no problem flauntin it in front of everypony, despite the fact that ya might be tearin some ponies up inside, remindin them of somethin they had ta give up, an' wish every day they could get back!” Applejack broke down completely, “Ya wanna know why Ah always treat ya like a villain?! 'Cause ya are one! Yer nothin but a reminder of the pony Ah'm tryin ta ferget! The pony that won't leave me alone! Ah hate you! AH HATE YOU SO MUCH!!!”

Overcome with emotions, Applejack charged at Rarity, tackling her with her horn. Rarity caught her attack with her horn, glaring at Applejack.

“You know what? I should thank you,” Rarity seethed, tears still streaming from her eyes, “You just gave me a reason to not feel guilty for WIPING THE FLOOR WITH YOUR FLANK!!!”

Rarity pushed Applejack back, and lunged at her herself. The two mares met in a horn clash pushing at each other. After a second they began slashing and clashing horns violently.

Realizing that this was going to get really ugly, Applejack stepped away from Rarity and flew in the direction of the Whitetail Woods. Rarity flew after her and fired her lasers, but Applejack managed to dodge most of them. When she made it to the Whitetail Woods, one shot hit her knocking her to the ground, but she caught herself last minute and flipped to her feet.

When Rarity landed, she rushed at Applejack, who used her magic to create a stalagmite that knocked her back. Applejack then cast multiple stalagmite spells, but Rarity flew in a circle around all of them, secretly setting her orbs.

After a second, Rarity activated all of her orbs at once, firing lasers at Applejack from all corners. As Applejack fell to the floor, Rarity trotted over to her.

“You're too much of a brute,” Rarity spat, “You're boorish tactics have no strategy, unlike mine.”

“Ya… may have that…” Applejack said forcing herself to her feet, “But one thing about my attacks,” she began charging up her magic, “They hurt a lot more than yers!”

Applejack shot a sharp piece of earth out of the ground at Rarity's side, knocking her back. Applejack followed it up by lunging at her with her horn. Once again, Rarity met horns with her, and they continued their violent horn clash.

After a second, the two alicorns shot up into the sky flying into one another slashing. To anyone watching from Ponyville, they'd see two lights, one white and one red, constantly charging into one another almost like they were dancing.

Soon, Applejack began firing red bolts of magic at Rarity, who in turn fired white bolts of magic. The two of them dodged and fired for what felt like ages, until they flew into one another again clashing horns.

They met eyes for a brief moment, and then flew away charging up their magic. Applejack fired a large red beam of magic from her horn, and Rarity fired a blue and white beam from hers. The two beams met in a beam struggle in the center, one that neither side was winning.

When it came to raw magic, these two were completely evenly matched.

The beam actually exploded in the center, causing both mares to fall out of the sky and onto the ground. After lying on the ground for a few seconds to a minute, both of them began stirring at the same time and forced themselves to their feet.

Still glaring at each other, Rarity and Applejack limped over to one another slowly. Once they met, Rarity raised her hoof at Applejack and slapped her in the face, knocking her back. Applejack straightened herself and buck kicked Rarity in the side, knocking her back. Rarity straightened herself, and lunged at Applejack, and once again they clashed horns, pushing against one another.

This time though, it was only a few seconds before they both fell to the ground exhausted. They rolled to their backs and looked up at the night sky silently for a while.

“Why…?” Applejack asked softly, “Why do ya care so much…?”

“I haven't the foggiest idea…” Rarity admitted, “If it were anyone else, I'd just be done with it… But with you… it's different.”

“Different? How?”

“When I see you in pain, I… hurt too…” Rarity said, shocking Applejack.

“Yer… in pain as well…?” Applejack asked.

“Yes…” Rarity said, tears streaming from her eyes as she looked up, “Whenever you don't ask me for help, or you say hurtful things to me, something in my heart cries out. It seems weird, because we've never been friends, but something in me aches… as if my heart is saying… it shouldn't be like this… Applejack… do you… really hate me…?”

“Ah… don't know…” Applejack said, tearing up herself, “Ah think… what Ah hate is… myself. Ah used ta be jus' like you. No, that's not true… Ah was terrible. Ah turned my back on my family… jus' so Ah could live in luxury… Ah didn't want anythin ta do with my kin… acted like Ah was ashamed of 'em, 'cause if Ah actually admitted that they were my family, Ah'd be shunned,” Applejack laughed sadly, “Ya wanna know the kicker? Apple Bloom, my little sister, she never thought badly of me. Neither did my grandmother. They both thought Ah was a good pony deep down inside. If they knew the truth… that Ah… that Ah was actually ashamed of them… they'd hate me.

“Truth is… Ah don't hate you, Rarity…” Applejack admitted, “Ah hate how beautiful ya are, both inside an' out. Even though Ah've called you the worst pony in the world, here ya are still reachin out ta help me. Even though yer sick of it, an' wanna jus' leave me alone, ya don't. Ah hate how yer so much of a better pony than me…”

“Me? A better pony?” Rarity laughed sadly, “You're wrong Applejack, I'm not better than you. I'm horrible. Thing is… everything about me… is fake…” Rarity took a deep breath, “Even the way I talk,” she said, her voice suddenly losing the cultured and sensual air she always had.

Needless to say, Applejack was speechless.

“You see,” Rarity continued in her current tone, “I'm pretending to be somepony I'm not everyday. I put on fancy make-up, dress up my mane and tail, and carry myself in this superficial manner just so I can hide the truth about the real me. That behind it all… I'm just… average.

“But not you, Applejack. You're just your natural self, yet you have so many ponies who look up to you and care about you. If I were to stop now, and be my genuine self… I'd lose it all… All of my friends… and worst of all… even… Spike… He thinks I'm this radiant pony, this angel, but if he knew how much of a mess I really was… he'd leave me… just like… everyone else does…!”

Rarity broke down completely. Applejack couldn't believe what she was seeing. For the first time ever, Rarity was being truly genuine with her, and what Applejack saw beneath all the glamor…

Was herself.

Applejack slowly adjusted herself to be lying down next to Rarity, and did something she never thought she'd do. She reached out and grabbed Rarity's hoof into her own. Rarity stopped and turned to Applejack in shock as the latter looked into Rarity's eyes still crying.

“Ah'm sorry…” Applejack said, “Ah'm so sorry… Ah didn't know Ah was hurtin ya so much…”

“No Applejack, I'm sorry,” Rarity said, “I didn't know my lifestyle hurt you so. If you wish, I'll disappear from your life… and never bother you-”

“NO!” Applejack screamed, “Don't leave me! Don't you dare disappear on me! If Ah lost you, Ah don't know what Ah'd do!”

“A-Applejack…” Rarity said, eyes wide in disbelief.

“Truth is… Ah don't hate ya Rarity…” Applejack said, getting on top of Rarity and embracing her tightly, “Ah… Ah love you…”

“I…” Rarity started trembling, before wrapping her hooves around her embracing her tightly, as if afraid to let her go, and said something neither one of them felt she'd ever say.

“I love you too, Applejack…”

“Good,” Pinkamena said from behind the tree she hid behind, “That solves one problem. Now to do something about the other problem.”

Pinkamena trotted back to Ponyville, happy that she was able to save that bond. It always bothered her, seeing those two acting like they hated each other so much. Yeah, they were different, but at the end of the day, they were still best friends.

Now Pinkamena just had to make sure the Dark One didn't do anything to harm her best friend.

Author's Note

Before anyone asks, yes I do ship Rarijack hard, but no this is not me shipping them here. Two people can be close and love one another and not be a couple.

And concerning the OC named Sapphire, shameless self insert is shameless.

Link to my Patreon!

Like Sister's Now

Like Sisters Now

The next day, Applejack and Rarity went to the library to alert Twilight about the avatar behavior yesterday. She didn't know what confused her more, seeing Applejack and Rarity come in together, or the fact that she didn't sense any tension between them. In fact, their body language toward each other seemed to show the opposite of tension.

“That's weird,” Twilight said, “It's one thing for nightmares to leave the Everfree Forest and act on their own, but why would avatars be doing it?”

“I'm beginnin ta think Fluttershy's really onto somethin,” Applejack said.

“About a pony leading the nightmares?” Rarity asked, “Yes, I hate to say it, but it does make a lot of sense.”

“Nightmares aren't just drawn to negative emotions, but they can cause them as well, right?” Twilight asked.

“Yes, and I'm thinking that's their angle,” Rarity said, “Filthy Rich is a lot of things, but he's still one of the most influential ponies in Ponyville.”

“Ah can't let anythin happen ta him,” Applejack said, “Ah hate his guts, but sadly Ah… Ah need him. Also, he's still a pony, so we gotta protect him.”

“I suppose you'll be wanting my help with that then?” Rarity asked. Here we go, Twilight thought.

“Ah'd… appreciate it,” Applejack said looking down, surprising Twilight, who was expecting Applejack to fly off the handle.

“Okay, what's going on with you two?” Twilight asked, “Did you two have a night of passion or something?”

“I bet you'd just love that,” Rarity taunted, “But no, Applejack and I didn't make passionate love under the moonlight. Though she probably wanted to.”

“Ah didn't see you resistin much last night either,” Applejack said with a smirk. Okay, these two are definitely acting weird.

“Okay, ignoring the fact that you two randomly became best friends,” Twilight said, “We need to put a parameter around Rich's mansion. Since all of the attacks happen at night, we'll gather there tonight and wait for the nightmare. At this point it's safe to say that the red type is going to be coming pretty soon.”

“Then we better get ready,” Rarity said, “Applejack, don't we have that thing to take care of?”

“Yeah, we should probably do that,” Applejack said, “We'll get in touch with Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy, an' tell them 'bout the plan. Could you let Spike know?”

“Yeah, I'll let him know,” Twilight said, “I'm… confused about what happened with you two, but I'm happy you worked things out…”

“Believe me,” Applejack said looking into Rarity's eyes, “So am Ah.”

“Same,” Rarity said. After looking at each other lovingly, Rarity turned to the door, “Well, come along darling.”

Applejack chuckled, “Comin hun.”

Seriously, pet names now too?

After they left, Spike came downstairs and walked over to Twilight, who was frozen in shock.

“Are you okay Twilight?” he asked her.

“Yeah, I just…” Twilight was still trying to process what she was seeing. After a while, she knew what was so shocking about how Applejack and Rarity looked.

They looked like her and Trixie before the incident.

“Ah think we broke her,” Applejack said as she and Rarity walked side by side.

“Well, last time she saw us we acted like we hated each other,” Rarity said, “Though, even I'm surprised by how easily things changed between us.”

“You too?” Applejack said, “Crazy, but this jus' feels more natural. Almost like…”

“We were always this close?” Rarity finished for Applejack.

“Yeah, that,” Applejack confirmed, “It's crazy, but right now, it feels silly that I ever hated ya.”

“I didn't give you much reason to like me,” Rarity admitted, “Hell, I would have hated me.”

“Ah find that hard to believe,” Applejack said deadpanned. Rarity sighed playfully.

“You caught me in my lie,” she said airily, “Shame, I was trying so hard to be sympathetic.”

“Jus' stick ta bein an alpha bitch,” Applejack said, “Ya do that a lot better.”

They both laughed, something that felt relaxing to do with each other all of a sudden. After a few seconds, they got serious.

“So if this doesn't work, you're going to go back to Filthy Rich?” Rarity asked.

“Ah… yeah…” Applejack said somberly, “Ah can't ask ya ta cover my grandmother's medical expenses, even if ya could afford it.”

Rarity sighed, “I suppose I could understand that. I wish you didn't have to work for that stallion though. He's absolutely disgusting.”

“Yeah he is,” Applejack said, “But things are so expensive right now. Even without Granny Smith's expenses, we'd need the extra money. At least ta get outta the red this month.”

“You do know Filthy Rich isn't going to let you get out of this, right?” Rarity asked, “Otherwise he'd lose his pet.”

“I know that,” Applejack said, “But Ah ain't got another alternative, an' if Ah jus don't go, nothin's comin in, an' we'll be even worse off.”

“I don't understand it,” Rarity said, “Why do you let that stallion do what he wants to you? It's not like he owns you or anything,” when Applejack looked away somberly, Rarity frowned in confusion, “Applejack, does he own you?”

“Not me per say,” Applejack said, “But he does own the land. Ya see, my father apparently made a deal with him years ago ta get through a rough season. He was still alive back then, so they were partners on equal terms. Thing is, my father didn't read the fine print of the contract, which said that if anythin happened to one…”

“The other would get full authority,” Rarity finished nodding, “I see. So technically the land is in Filthy Rich's name.”

“Eeyup…” Applejack sighed, “Worst of all, he's the one with the contract, so while the bills are in me an' my brother's names, the land itself belongs ta him. If Ah don't do what he tells me, he could sell the land, an' put Macintosh, Apple Bloom, and Granny Smith out on the streets, an' he taxes us so much it's ridiculous. So… Ah made a deal with him myself. He let up on some of the expenses an' helps us with some of the bills, an' Ah be his servant part time.”

“Of course, he didn't tell you until it was too late that servant meant sex slave, right?” Rarity asked, “That's the kind of stallion he is. Believe me, I've had the unfortunate luxury of working with him. He doesn't do anything unless he knows he's going to reap all of the benefits. He cheated your father, and he's taking advantage of you.”

“Ah know that,” Applejack groaned, “But what can Ah do 'bout it? Even if Ah get a hold of the contract, Ah know he's got copies of it.”

“I don't know what we'll do, but we'll think of something,” Rarity said stopping and placing a hoof on Applejack's shoulder, “I promised I'd help you, and I always keep my promises. Even if I can't help your grandmother, I'm going to save you from Filthy Rich.”

As she moved her hoof to caress Applejack's cheek, Applejack closed her eyes and smiled, “Ah believe in ya Rarity. Thank you.”

“What are friends for?” Rarity said. The two of them hugged and then continued their walk to their destination.

Ponyville Hospital.

“What, so now they're all of a sudden best friends?” Trixie asked watching them, “Oh well, I can salvage this. Hm, I wonder what she's doing right now?”

Trixie waved her mane and sauntered deeper into town. She needed to get her alone if they were going to talk.

Thankfully they were able to get some alone time with Granny Smith. Rarity was surprised when Applejack transformed right in front of her, but when she explained everything it made sense. Apparently Applejack had been using her magic to strengthen her body as best as she could. Rarity transformed into her alicorn form and tried to use her magic to heal her.

Unfortunately, she hit a wall that was dangerous for her to pass.

Rarity fell to the floor exhausted, and Applejack ran to her side.

“Rarity! Are ya alright?” Applejack asked frantically.

“I'm sorry Applejack…” Rarity said sadly looking at Applejack, “I can't heal her. What's ailing her is beyond my normal capabilities.”

“Applejack sweetie, it's fine,” Granny Smith said, catching their attention, “Ah accepted that my time was up.”

“Granny Smith…” Applejack said looking away somberly.

“I… should leave you two alone,” Rarity said, “I'll be waiting for you in the waiting room.”

Rarity left the room, immediately using the magic of harmony to return to her unicorn state. She leaned against the wall and collapsed, thinking of what this meant for Applejack. She wished that she could have done more for Applejack, especially with her finally depending on her.

The first thing Applejack ever asked her to do, and she let her down.

“Sweetheart, don't cry,” Granny Smith said rubbing her alicorn granddaughter's head as she sobbed helplessly.

“What am Ah gonna do?” Applejack asked through her tears, “Granny Smith, Ah messed up. We don't have enough money ta pay fer all of the expenses, Ah promised Apple Bloom Ah'd get her somethin special for her birthday, but we have no way of affordin it, an' now Ah'm Filthy Rich's slave!”

“Oh Applejack…” Granny Smith said looking at Applejack sadly.

“Ah was stupid! Ah thought Ah could protect the farm on my own! The only reason Rarity couldn't heal ya now is because Ah waited too long, because Ah was too much of a bitch ta see how much she really cared 'bout me! Now it's too late! Ah'm gonna be Filthy Rich's slave fer the rest of my life, Apple Bloom is gonna hate me, an' worst of all, we're gonna lose the land unless Ah become Filthy Rich's live in servant!”

“Sweetie, you don't have anythin ta worry about,” Granny Smith said softly.

“Ya don't know what he does ta me, Granny Smith! Ah damn near lost my job at the club because of him! He's gets off on seein me humiliated! Ah don't know if Ah can-”

“Applejack, Ah ain't talkin 'bout that,” Granny Smith lifted her head to look at her, “Yer gonna get outta this, sweetie.”

“How?” Applejack asked helplessly.

“Yer not alone anymore,” Granny Smith said, “You got a great friend out there. Ah saw her devotion to ya. She's special, that one.”

Applejack calmed down a bit thinking about how far Rarity went. It looked like she almost killed herself trying to heal her. Actually, would healing Granny Smith have meant...?

“Ah feel better now,” Granny Smith said giving Applejack a peaceful smile, “Yer gonna be in good hooves with that one. Between the two of ya, this will be dealt with.”

Looking at how sure Granny Smith was, Applejack couldn't help but feel better herself. She knew it would work itself out.

Applejack didn't know how to feel about that, but when she changed back and stepped into the waiting room, she saw Rarity waiting for her. She looked just as upset as Applejack was. It was then that it became real to her. Rarity was really going out of her way to help her. How could she not see it before? Sure, she was a bitch, superficial, arrogant, and vicious when it came to what she wanted, but underneath all of that was a truly honorable pony.

Someone she would have been proud to call her best friend.

“Hey,” Applejack said walking over to Rarity, “Ready ta go?”

“Yes,” Rarity said using her magic to lightly dab her eyes with a tissue. She stood up and the two of them trotted out of the hospital, “So, when do you have to go into work with…”

Applejack sighed, “Let's see… it's one now, so… Ah got two hours before he's expectin me,” Applejack looked down, sighed, and then turned to Rarity, “Hey, Rarity-”

“Applejack-” they both stopped, “Um… you first, darling.”

“Naw, you can go,” Applejack said.

“I was going to ask if… nah, never mind,” Rarity said shaking her head.

“You were gonna ask if Ah wanted ta hang out till it was time?” Applejack asked.

“W-well, Spike is probably with Twilight at the moment, and Fluttershy is patrolling with Rainbow Dash, and with Sweetie Belle at school still… But you wouldn't want to spend time with me like that.”

“Actually… Ah was gonna ask if ya wanted ta… keep me company fer a bit,” Applejack said, “Ya see, Macintosh is workin the shop at the moment, an' Apple Bloom is still at school, so… Ah'd be alone in the house…”

“You know… I don't think you ever invited me over to your house,” Rarity said.

“Then, Ah guess Ah should change that then,” Applejack said, “We still got cider saved from last cider season.”

“Applejack,” Rarity said giving Applejack a suggestive look, “Are you trying to seduce me?”

“You'd like that, wouldn't ya,” Applejack said chuckling, “Ah see ya starin at my flank while we walk.”

“I can't help it!” Rarity whined, “You have the sexiest body I've ever seen! There, I finally said it!”

“You… think Ah'm sexy…?” Applejack asked, looking at Rarity like she grew a second head.

“YES! Ugh, it drove me crazy! You're just-” Rarity looked at Applejack in shock, “You seriously don't know, do you?”

“Don't know what?” Applejack asked.

“How hot you are,” Rarity said, “Do you seriously not know?”

“Uh, no, Ah ain't hot,” Applejack said, “Yer hot.”

“Well… yes I am,” Rarity said, Applejack rolled her eyes, “But that doesn't take away from you. You're gorgeous, darling.”

“Ah was gorgeous,” Applejack said, “Back when Ah lived in Manehatten, Ah was dainty, delicate, Ah could walk into a room an' stop every conversation. Now though… all Ah'm good for is bein fucked by sick rich stallions.”

“What?!” Rarity said aghast, “No no no no, that's wrong! Look around us,” Applejack did, and noticed a number of stallions looking at her and Rarity. Most of them turned their heads when she looked their way.

“Ah thought they were yer admirers,” Applejack said.

“Oh no Applejack,” Rarity said, “They're not looking at me. They know I'm currently dating a fire breathing dragon and don't want their heads bitten off.”

“Spike wouldn't bite their heads off,” Applejack said.

“They don't know that, so shush,” Rarity said quickly, “You on the other hoof, are single.”

“Wait, ya mean…” Applejack looked around again, “They're eyin… me?!”

Rarity sighed, “You think that's bad, you should see the fan club.”

“What fan club?” Applejack asked. Rarity laughed and trotted ahead of her, “Hold on! What fan club?” she asked running after Rarity. It was still weird being so friendly, but neither one of them could deny how natural this felt. All this time, they were best friends, and didn't even know it.

It was a little awkward at first, as this was the first time the two of them had ever spent this much time together, let alone at one of their houses. After a little while though, Applejack and Rarity started to fall into various conversations and saw that they had quite a bit in common.

It was getting close to when Applejack had to go to work, thus they were in her bedroom as Applejack applied her make up. Rarity found her attention drawn to a picture on the dresser near Applejack. In the picture was a young mare that looked like Applejack, but she looked younger and fancier. In the picture with her was a tall stallion with a yellow coat and a short red and white mane and matching tail.

“Is this you?” Rarity asked picking up the portrait in her magic. Applejack briefly looked at the picture, but then turned away blushing.

“Y-yeah… it is,” Applejack said somberly, “At least, that's who Ah used ta be.”

“Hm, I can see the difference,” Rarity said, “You're a lot prettier now than you were then.”

“Stop,” Applejack said smiling.

“No, I'm serious,” Rarity said, “Whoever this stallion is, he'd go gaga over you now. Speaking of, he looked familiar to me…”

“His name is Flim,” Applejack said, “He an' his brother Flam were big entrepreneurs when Ah lived in Manehatten.”

“Wait, Flim and Flam?” Rarity asked putting the portrait down, “As in, twin CEOs of Golden Apple inc. Flim & Flam?!”

“Golden Apple inc…?” Applejack asked.

“Those two are the owners of the biggest business in Manehatten!” Rarity exclaimed, “You were dating the younger twin?! Oh Applejack, you are so lucky!”

“Ah was lucky,” Applejack said resuming her task, “Ah broke things off with him when Ah had ta move back ta Ponyville. He probably hates me now. 'Sides, he wouldn't want ta be with me now, what with him ownin a business an' all.”

Rarity raised an eyebrow, “Hold on. Applejack, are you Abigail…?” Applejack, who had finished her make up, placed her hooves on her dresser and closed her eyes.

“You can probably imagine, but Applejack is my nickname. Ah was born Abigail Jacquelyn Ambrosia,” Applejack confessed, “When Ah was in Manehatten, an' when Ah'm with Filthy Rich, Ah always use that name cause it sounds…”

“More noble?” Rarity finished for Applejack, “You see, you have it lucky. You're second name is actually pretty.”

“Why? What's yers?” Applejack asked. Rarity closed her eyes looking away blushing, “Come on now. You found out my second name. It's only fair that Ah know yers.”

Rarity took a deep breath before she spoke again, “My second name… is Ruth.”

“Ruth?” Applejack asked, “Yer name is Ruth?”

“Yes, hardy har har, go on and make fun of it,” Rarity said rolling her eyes.”

“You do not look like a Ruth,” Applejack said.

“Which is why you will never see my high school pictures,” Rarity said.

“Ya know Ah have ta see them now, right?” Applejack taunted.

“Oh no! No no no no!” Rarity defended, “Not even Spike gets that pleasure! That's a side of me I'm actually trying to forget!”

“How bad could it be? It ain't like ya had thick glasses an' braces,” when Rarity closed her eyes painfully, Applejack was wide eyed, “No… seriously?!”

“I'm wearing contacts,” Rarity sighed, “And yes, I wore braces all through elementary and high school. I was desperate to change my image,” Applejack started laughing, “It's not funny!”

“No, Ah ain't laughin at ya,” Applejack said, “Ah'm laughin at how silly Ah was bein. All this time Ah thought you were my complete opposite, an' you were rubbin it in my face, yet all this time you were jus like me. Ah don't know, Ah guess Ah jus' feel silly.”

“Hey, it's alright,” Rarity said walking behind Applejack and wrapping her forelegs around her, “I don't make it easy to be my friend. I should have been a little more sensitive to your feelings,” Rarity tightened the embrace, “You know… we just shared our second names with one another.”

“That we did,” Applejack said holding Rarity's forelegs with her own, “Ain't that usually reserved fer married couples?”

“According to some people, we argued like an old married couple,” Rarity said, “But I suppose now that I know your second name, you're trusting me with a lot.”

“Ah guess Ah have to,” Applejack said smiling, “You tellin me yer second name is major though, especially with how much you wanted ta hide it.”

“Well, like you said, it's only fair,” Rarity sighed, “I hate what you have to do tonight Applejack.”

“Ah hate it too,” Applejack said, “But with the bills, an' Apple Bloom's birthday comin up in two days, Ah need this. Rarity, Ah made a promise to her. If Ah don't come through, she'll be crushed.”

“I want to help you, Applejack,” Rarity closed her eyes, “Please let me help you.”

Applejack's instincts were saying no, but she remembered the smile that Granny Smith gave her when she saw Rarity. She looked over when she felt something wet hit her foreleg, and noticed Rarity was crying a bit. She was serious.

“Ah don't know what you can do, but… alright. Ah… trust ya,” Applejack said.

After seeing Applejack off, Rarity sighed and began making her way back home. She needed to freshen up a bit before she got to work. The nightmare wouldn't attack till late, so that gave her a little bit of time.

On her way home, she saw Sweetie Belle skipping home from across the street. Rarity smirked to herself and then waved to her sister.

“Rarity!” Sweetie Belle said running over to her elder sister and hugging her.

“Hello Sweetie Belle,” Rarity said, “How was school?”

“Diamond Tiara was harassing Apple Bloom today, but other than that everything was fine,” Sweetie Belle said.

“Is that so?” Rarity said, “Well, it just so happens that I have an invested interest in Apple Bloom.”

“You do?” Sweetie Belle asked.

“Yes, but I need your help,” Rarity said guiding her sister back home, “You wouldn't by any chance know what she has planned for her birthday, would you?”

Author's Note

I love how this turned out. It took a while for me to work out everything, but as you can see the final product is out. I don't know how much longer this arc is, but I think this coming to the finale of it.

Please support my patreon and fund my campaign for world domination.

Applejack's Worth

Applejack's Worth

If anyone had seen Fluttershy right now, they'd probably think she was crazy. After all, she was stalking a pony, and had been stalking her ever since that incident in Twilight's library a few days ago. She knew who this pony was, as she had seen her a few times before Twilight and Spike moved into Ponyville.

Had she known that she was the aforementioned “Trixie” she would have warned Twilight.

That wasn't all she suspected Trixie of though. She had an odd scent to her. Well, it wasn't a “scent” in the same sense of the word like normal. Fluttershy's magic of harmony manifested in odd perceptions of darkness.

And for some reason, Trixie “smelled” like a nightmare.

“There you are,” Rainbow Dash said flying down next to Fluttershy, who was lying on a cloud over the park, “What 'cha doing Partner?”

“She's dangerous,” Fluttershy said, pointing at Trixie, who was sitting on a park bench reading a book.

“Trixie?” Dash asked, “She's definitely a bitch, but dangerous?”

“She smells like a nightmare,” Fluttershy said.

“You're not thinking she's…?”

“She might be,” Fluttershy said, “I've never seen a pony surrounded by that much evil.”

“Hey, I need to ask you something,” Rainbow Dash asked, “Can you actually-”

They both felt the same sense of dread, and it was powerful. This definitely wasn't an avatar swarm.

“I think this is it,” Fluttershy said.

“Go time,” Dash said. She and Fluttershy stood up, but Fluttershy took one last look at Trixie before flying off.

The nightmare was moving through its labyrinth in the direction of the Rich's household. It was actually pretty big from what they could sense. The two Elements landed in the middle of town and looked around for a portal, which they found right behind Vinyl and Octavia's house.

They ran into the labyrinth, which much like all the others, looked like a canyon. They saw flying in the general direction of the Rich's house a large red and orange hornet like monster. It was the size of a small building, and its eyes were bright, angry red.

“The red type!” Dash cried.

“We have to try to slow it down!” Fluttershy said glowing, “Rainbow Dash, transform!”

“You got it!” Dash said, now also glowing.

A red gemstone latched onto Dash's chest, creating a silver chest plate. She flinched slightly in pain from the influx of power hit her, and her entire body began glowing light blue and was engulfed in electricity.

Her body and wings grew, and silver regalia condensed and formed from the electricity. At the same time her mane and tail grew in length and volume as a large horn sprouted from her forehead.

A fancy tiara formed on her head as the electricity was briefly conducted at the tip. She flapped her wings hard to disperse the electricity, and she stood nobly ending the transformation.

A light green gemstone latched onto Fluttershy's chest, creating a dark green chest plate. She flinched slightly almost in ecstasy from the influx of power as her entire body began glowing bright yellow and the wind picked up around her.

Vines slowly grew on her forelegs and hind legs one by one, magically shifting into her green regalia. Her entire body was engulfed in a tornado, and her glowing silhouette grew to double her size, along with her wings growing larger, her horn shooting out, and her mane and tail growing in length and volume.

Inside the tornado, leaves blew onto her head and magically converged creating her headpiece, and her canine teeth sharpened to sharp fangs. Her horn shot out of the tornado, and she spread her wings dispersing the tornado. She stood hunched forward briefly looking almost beastly before standing up proudly.

Rainbow Dash charged at the nightmare first, turning into a bolt of lightning and slashing it. When it turned around, Fluttershy created sharp gusts of wind at the nightmare, but it seemed unfazed.

The nightmare pointed its stinger at Fluttershy and fired a lightning bolt at her knocking her back.

“Fluttershy!” Dash cried. She flew down in front of her partner and fired a lightning bolt at the nightmare, which also fired its own bolt to match hers. The nightmare's attack was much stronger than Rainbow Dash's though, and she was actually being pushed back.

Fluttershy rose to her feet and looked up at the nightmare. She was breathing heavily, and slowly barring her teeth.

“Must stay in control…” she said shakily through gritted teeth, “I… must stay… in control…!”

“Partner, you cool back there?!” Dash asked still holding out against the nightmare, “Talk to me!”

“S-sorry…!” Fluttershy said, closing her eyes, “Can't… control myself… Going… to…” she screamed in rage as the winds picked up, actually blowing Rainbow Dash away a bit.

“Whoa!” Dash screamed rolling to her feet and looking at Fluttershy in awe, “F-Fluttershy…?”

Fluttershy was surrounded by a perpetual tornado, her eyes were red, her mane and tail looked more wild, and her teeth were barred revealing her fangs. She looked less like a beautiful princess and more like some sort of… wild beast.

She screamed/roared at the nightmare and fired even larger gusts of wind at the nightmare, actually knocking it away a bit. She flapped her wings at the nightmare, sending even more wind blades at the nightmare, doing more damage to the environment than to the nightmare.

The large red hornet flew off in another direction, and Fluttershy was about to give chase, but Rainbow Dash jumped on her back stopping her.

“Fluttershy, calm down!” Dash shouted holding onto her friend as she screamed frantically flapping her wings violently, “It's me, Rainbow Dash! I'm your partner, remember?!” her screams slowly turned into sobs as she stopped struggling, and Dash embraced her from behind, “God, Fluttershy? What the hell was all of that?”

“R-Rainbow Dash…!” Fluttershy sobbed, “I'm sorry! I tried not to lose control… but-”

“It's okay,” Dash said, “Come on, let's head out to warn Twilight and Spike.”

Fluttershy nodded and they moved out of the labyrinth, changing back into their pegasi states. When the went into town though, they saw the town was a mess, as if a tornado had hit it. Dash looked around in confusion.

“Labyrinths aren't merely an alternate dimension,” Fluttershy said somberly, “They're a part of this world, they're just invisible. If things get too hectic in the labyrinth, the real world is affected too.”

“So… this is because of… your…” Dash asked looking at Fluttershy in awe.

“We need to warn Twilight and set up for the assault. Come on,” Fluttershy said walking to the library.

“Hey,” Dash put her hoof on Fluttershy's shoulder, “If you want to talk, I'll listen, alright?”

“I'll be fine, Dash,” Fluttershy said distantly shrugging her hoof off with her wing, “We have a mission to get to.”

It wasn't that she didn't appreciate Dash's help, but she wouldn't understand. Besides, this wasn't merely the magic of harmony. This was something more personal, and she could barely hold in her tears as she walked.

I really am a monster, aren't I?

Why couldn't you have just let me disappear like I wanted?

Then I wouldn't keep hurting everyone I get close to…

“It's already moving?!” Twilight asked after Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy filled her in on what happened in town.

“That thing's to strong for just the two of us,” Dash said, “We might need everyone for this.”

“I'm not sure if we'll have everyone,” Rarity said walking into the library, “Applejack is currently indisposed.”

“Weren't you two just together?” Twilight asked with a raised eyebrow, shocking Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy.

“Wait? You two spending time together?!” Dash asked.

“Yes, we were, but she had to go to work,” Rarity said, “It might just be us this time.”

“If she's at the farm though, can't she just tell Macintosh to wait for a bit?” Fluttershy asked.

“I'm not putting her business out there,” Rarity said looking to the side, “Just trust me when I say that we might not be able to count on her for this. Where's the nightmare going?”

“Rich's mansion,” Twilight said as Spike walk downstairs, “It's a red type, and according to Dash and Fluttershy, it's a tough one.”

“So the nightmare's are being guided to the mansion,” Rarity said, “Wait, Fluttershy darling, when did this fight happen?”

“Probably about ten minutes ago,” Fluttershy said, “Um… why?”

“Ten minutes ago… and every time we've seen nightmares and avatars making their way to the mansion, it's been at night,” Rarity said pacing back and forth.

“Rarity, are you okay?” Spike asked.

“All of those days, Applejack was…” she gasped in shock, “Oh no…”

“Wanna fill the rest of us in?” Dash asked.

“We need to move! Now!” Rarity said turning to the door, “I'll go on ahead!”

Twilight frowned and ran outside after her, Spike running after her.

“Rarity!” Twilight called out stopping her, “What's going on?!”

“Applejack is in danger!” Rarity said, “Twilight, she's there now! At Mr. Rich's mansion!”

“You know why she's there, don't you?” Twilight asked, “Is she doing something there to attract the nightmare?”

“Not consciously, but I think she's a major aspect!” Rarity said, “I have to protect her! She's…” she closed her eyes, “She's my… precious friend.”

She galloped away, actually transforming out in the open and taking off to the sky.

“Twilight, bring the others to the mansion!” Spike said spreading his wings, “I'll go after her!”

He took off after Rarity before she could say anything. She knew that if he didn't go, Rarity probably would have died, but seeing how quickly he sprang into action made Twilight feel funny.

She shook it off and turned back to the library as Dash and Fluttershy stepped out, “We're going to the mansion! We have to banish this nightmare now!”

“Got it captain!” Dash said, Fluttershy nodding in agreement. The three of them galloped to the mansion, Twilight still confused seeing how quickly Rarity acted on Applejack's behalf.

SMACK

“AHH!!!” Applejack cried helplessly as Rich smacked her with a riding crop. She was in the middle Rich's special room, her forelegs chained above her and her hind legs spread and chained to the floor, forcing her in an uncomfortable standing position. Another rope hanging from the ceiling was wrapped on her tail and held it up exposing her rear and pussy to her master, who every so often would stroke her flower, making her visibly aroused.

She hated that her body reacted like this. Rich was a terrible master, but her body as usual betrayed her.

“Now, isn't this much better, Abigail?” Rich asked pacing around her, holding the crop in his mouth, “This way we get to spend more time on foreplay. Isn't this a better arrangement?”

“Y-yes Master,” Applejack said, tears building up as she said the words.

“I have to take care of something in my office,” Rich said, “But I'm going to leave you here with something to occupy yourself.”

He walked to a nearby table, picked up the pill shaped vibrator, and placed it inside of Applejack, turning it on to maximum. It was too much for her and too sudden. She tried pushing it out, but it was hopeless. Before she knew it, she screamed out in both pain and ecstasy as she came right in front of Rich.

“I knew you'd enjoy that,” Rich said laughing at Applejack humiliation, “I'll come check on you in a bit.”

He tied a ball gag into Applejack's mouth and then walked out of the room, leaving Applejack to her fate. He loved doing this sort of thing to her, as if to train her into his personal fuck toy. To her dismay, it worked, as now her sex drive was at times too high, and she had horrible cravings.

But he was also dismissive, simply content with knowing that she was his now. Because of this, he probably wouldn't come in to see her anytime soon.

She pulled at her bindings helplessly, and then sobbed, thinking of how far she had fallen. Flim was kind to her always. Sure he was ruthless when it came to business, but whenever they were together she always felt loved.

But he wouldn't love her now. Not with what she had been reduced to. She was nothing more than Filthy Rich's slut now. Besides, once he learned what sort of mare she truly was, he'd just run the other-

She felt a sense of dread so bad that she almost felt like dying. That wasn't an avatar swarm. It was a nightmare. It was a red type!

No…! It's here?! Now?!

Now frantic, she tried pulling at her bindings genuinely trying to get free. The vibrator made it hard to focus, so even using the magic of harmony was a stretch. All she knew was that she was terrified, more terrified than ever.

It's comin here! It's gonna come after Rich! After… me!

Help! Twilight! Rarity!

HELP ME!!!

Rarity landed in front of the mansion and saw the environment getting wavy. Spike landed next to her and looked in awe and fear.

“What's going on?!” Spike asked, “Is the mansion going to be pulled into the labyrinth?!”

“Partially!” Rarity said, “The labyrinth is probably forming into a structure that matches the mansion, and everyone inside will be trapped!”

“Including Applejack?” Spike asked looking at Rarity, who was trembling.

“I have to save her…!” Rarity turned to Spike, tears in her eyes, “Spike, please help me rescue her!”

“You don't even have to ask!” Spike said getting in a fighting stance, “Come on! We have a princess to save!”

Spike and Rarity ran forward, allowing themselves to be pulled into the labyrinth. In the canyon was now a black Gothic castle where Rich's mansion was. Before Rarity and Spike could reach it though, the nightmare landed in front of them and fired a large red beam out of its eyes at them, blowing them far back.

Spike and Rarity caught themselves and looked at the nightmare. It jumped into the air and hover in front of the mansion, almost as if defending it.

“It's blocking our path,” Rarity seethed, “It knows exactly what it's doing.”

“I didn't know these things were this intelligent,” Spike said.

“They're not,” Rarity said, “It must have been given orders from someone. But that's not important right now,” Rarity saw a flash of Applejack smiling at her, “You're going to get out of my way… now!”

Rarity pointed her horn at the nightmare and fired her lasers at it. The nightmare seemed unfazed by it though, and just pointed its stinger at Rarity and Spike firing stingers at them. Rarity and Spike rolled to the side out of the way, but Rarity started galloping over to the castle.

The nightmare looked at her and charged up its stinger.

“Rarity, watch out!” Spike cried out. Rarity turned to the nightmare in shock as it fired, but Spike jumped in the way and took the attack himself, falling to the ground next to her.

“SPIKE!!!” Rarity screamed. She ran to his side and began immediately casting her healing magic on him. She staggered a bit as he stood up, as he was really badly hurt.

“Rarity…? Are you okay…?” Spike asked when he saw her waver.

“I'll be fine,” Rarity said weakly, looking up and gasping, “Look out!”

She grabbed Spike and flew to the side, out of the way as the nightmare charged down at them, once again stopping right in front of the castle.

Spike flew up to the nightmare and breathed green fire at its face, but much like Rarity's attacks it didn't seem to do much of anything. The nightmare fired its eye beams at Spike, but he flew out of the way and continued to attack it with his fire.

Twilight, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy all ran into the labyrinth, the latter two both transformed, and ran to Rarity's side.

“Rarity!” Fluttershy cried helping her up, “Are you okay?”

“Applejack…!” Rarity said trying to stand, her legs shaking, “She's… in there now…! I have to… get inside…!” she fell to the ground. Twilight looked at her in confusion, probably wondering why she was so weak. She didn't look hurt, so this probably looked strange.

“Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, you two help Spike hold it off,” Twilight commanded helping Rarity to her feet and actually supporting her, “I'll help Rarity get into the castle and help Applejack.”

“Are you sure?” Fluttershy asked, “Rarity doesn't look too good.”

“If avatars are in there, you guys might be in trouble,” Dash said.

“Rarity can't save Applejack on her own like this,” Twilight said, “And Spike needs all the help he can get. Go all out on it. If you get the chance to banish it, then do so, but we probably need Applejack's strength against it.”

Dash and Fluttershy nodded, and flew up to aid Spike. Twilight and Rarity started galloping to the castle. The nightmare tried to fly to them, but Rainbow Dash flew in front of it as a bolt of lightning shielding them.

“Don't even think about it!” Dash commanded. The nightmare whacked Dash aside with its tail and charged at Twilight and Rarity. Twilight looked up and screamed, but Spike jumped in the way and held the nightmare back.

“Go!” Spike ordered, “We'll keep it busy!”

“Thanks Spike!” Twilight said. She and Rarity continued their way to the castle, this time making their way inside. Twilight closed the door and turned to Rarity, who was still too weak to stand on her own thus had to use the wall to support herself.

“What happened to you,” Twilight asked, “You don't have any scratches.”

“Healing magic... uses life force to rejuvenate those injured,” Rarity said looking at Twilight intently, “That life force has to come from somewhere… now doesn't it?”

Twilight looked wide eyed, as the realization hit her. She then walked over to Rarity, hesitated, and slowly put her on her back. Needless to say, Rarity was wide eyed.

“Come on,” Twilight said, “You can sense her, right?”

“I can,” Rarity said, “She's deeper in though, and I sense avatars too.”

“Guide me,” Twilight said, “I'll… I'll get you there.”

“Twilight… you realize that I'm…”

“I do…” Twilight said trembling, “I still don't like you… but I think I can… t-trust you…”

Rarity smiled, “Very well then. Let's go.”

She didn't know what was taking so long, but she noticed that the room had changed slightly, looking like an actual torture chamber. At this point, she even released the magic of harmony, now in her alicorn form trying to pull herself free. For some reason though, she was still just as weak.

Is Rich even still alive?!

Are the nightmares going to attack me?!

Please Rarity! Hurry!

Sadly, the vibrator was still going off, but as her alicorn state was hyper sensitive, it was hitting her even harder now. This was actual torture for her, and she didn't know if she was trying to escape to fight the nightmare or to run away.

“Well what is this?”

Applejack froze looking up to the door to see Mr. Rich standing there looking at her with a sinister smile, his eyes glowing orange.

No… the nightmare was bein attracted to HIM?!

“I knew you were beautiful, Abigail, but I had no idea that you were a princess,” Rich said walking over to her. He undid the ball gag and started caressing her cheek, “If only that idiot Flim could see you know.”

“P-please… ya gotta… let me… go!” Applejack begged, “There's… a monster tryin ta… kill m-me… an-”

SLAP

“You know I hate the sound of that southern drawl!” Rich shouted, “You sound like a country hick like that!”

“Ah know y-ya don't… Hah…! AHHH!!!” much to her humiliation, she came once again right in front of Rich. The way he laughed just poured salt on the wound.

“Even as a princess, you're still just a worthless, filthy slut, aren't you?” he said, finally removing the offending vibrator.

“M-Master… please let me go…!” Applejack begged, this time using the manner of speaking Rich preferred to not get attacked again, “Please…!”

“Let you go?!” Rich laughed, “You must be joking! I never had any intentions of releasing you!”

“W-what?!” Applejack asked looking into Rich's eyes fearfully.

“Unless you want me to tax your family to the point where they can't even afford hot water!” Rich said, a black aura surrounding him, “Now, how about I break this princess body of yours in?”

“No…” Applejack pleaded, “No…! NO!!!!!”

“I heard a scream!” Twilight said galloping down the hall, “Is she close?!”

“Very,” Rarity said, “But something is wrong. I'm sensing the nightmare… and it's right next to her.”

Twilight looked out the window and saw everyone still fighting it, “But it's still outside. How is that…”

“Twilight…! I'm sensing avatars…!” Rarity said, “They're behind us…!”

Twilight looked and saw bees materializing near them. Twilight wasted no time running down the hall. After a while, they heard the sound of crying.

“Is that?” Twilight asked.

“It is!” Rarity said, “Get the door open! I'll push the avatars back!”

Twilight stopped in front of the locked door and let Rarity get off her back. Rarity slowly walked toward the avatars and charged up five lasers, firing them one by one at the avatars.

Twilight charmed the door open, “Rarity! It's unlocked!”

Rarity turned to the door and kicked it opened. What she and Twilight saw made them sick to their stomachs. Rich was behind Applejack, who was already transformed, thrusting into her from behind. Applejack was still chained up, but in her alicorn state looked like a broken princess.

Something inside Rarity snapped and she screamed loudly charging at Rich and knocking him to the ground. Twilight wasted no time unchaining Applejack, who fell to the floor helplessly.

“Applejack!” Twilight cried, “Are you-” she was cut off by the loudest, angriest scream she had ever heard. She turned to see Rarity lying on top of Filthy Rich punching him continuously, an enraged look marring her face.

“MONSTER!!! YOU DIRTY, HORRIBLE MONSTER!!! YOU'RE NOT EVEN WORTH PROTECTING YOU ROTTEN PIECE OF SHIT!!! I SHOULD THROW YOU OUT THERE AND LET THE NIGHTMARE EAT YOU ALIVE!!! I HATE YOU!!!”

She stood over Flithy Rich, who was out cold, and charged up her magic. The look on her face was murderous.

“Rarity, stop!” Twilight called out, “I know he's terrible, but you can't kill him!”

“Oh can't I?!” Rarity seethed, “Watch me!”

“No!” Twilight ordered, “Applejack need you more than you need to make him pay! You're not a nightmare! Don't turn into one right in front of me!”

Rarity took a deep breath, and then slowly walked over to Applejack, who was on the floor curled up crying her eyes out. Rarity sighed sadly, knelt down in front of Applejack, and embraced her.

“Shh…” Rarity shushed softly, “You're okay now, darling.”

“No Ah'm not!” Applejack sobbed, “He said he was gonna… force me ta stay here… an' then he…”

“He won't hurt you,” Rarity said tightening the embrace, “I refuse to let him.”

Twilight looked around them and saw more avatars materializing, “Applejack! Rarity! Stay close to me!”

Twilight an over to them, and charged up her horn as much as she could, transporting them out of the castle right to the front door. Outside, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, and Spike were still flying around the hornet hitting it with their magic. The nightmare fired its eye beams at all three of them, knocking them to the ground.

“No!” Twilight called out. She looked up at the nightmare and saw it glaring at them.

“Twilight… run…!” Rarity ordered.

“What?” Twilight asked.

“Take Applejack… and run!” Rarity repeated.

“N-no!” Applejack protested, “Ah ain't leavin-”

“I know you're powers aren't activating, Applejack,” Rarity said, not looking at either her or Twilight, “They're based on your inner strength, and right now I can't expect you to be strong,” she finally looked at her two friends and smiled, “It's okay Applejack. I'll fight it.”

Looking at her like this, Twilight could actually see it. She didn't look like the narcissistic mare from before that didn't care about anyone but herself. She didn't look like the selfish mare who wouldn't lift a hoof for anyone.

Right now, she looked beautiful.

The nightmare charged up its attack, but Rarity used her wings to push both Twilight and Applejack away just in time before it fired at her, launching her into the castle.

“RARITY!!!” Applejack screamed. The nightmare landed in front of the castle as Rarity staggered to her feet. Spike, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy rose to their feet and staggered over to Twilight and Applejack.

“Twilight…! Are you okay…?” Spike asked.

“We're fine,” Twilight said, “But… Rarity is…”

Rarity fired her lasers at the nightmare, but it effortlessly whacked Rarity to the side. This time she didn't get right up.

“Shoot!” Dash said, “We gotta help her!”

Fluttershy nodded. Just as she, Dash, and Spike made their way over to the fight, they were fired on by the avatar's stingers.

“There are too many of them!” Spike said breathing fire at the avatars.

“Rarity's in danger!” Fluttershy cried, “Someone has to move!”

“Damn it! Why isn't Applejack fighting?!” Dash asked, “We need help!”

“Applejack, Dash is right,” Twilight said turning to Applejack, who was trembling looking at the nightmare, “Your magic is the only one capable of hurting the nightmare. It's exoskeleton is too strong for the others' magic.”

“Ah'm… the only one… who can…?” Applejack asked.

“I know you're afraid, and you're not exactly stable after what Rich did, but we need help,” Twilight said.

“Ah want to…” Applejack sobbed, “Ah want to help… but… Ah can't!” she fell to the ground and cover her eyes crying, “Ah'm too weak! Ah've always been weak! Ah can't help anyone!”

“Applejack…” Twilight said sadly.

“Ah couldn't help my grandmother, Ah can't protect my home, Ah can't even get my little sister one simple gift on her birthday! Rich is right, Ah'm nothin but a filthy slut! It don't matter whether Ah'm an earth pony or an alicorn! Ah'm worthless! AH CAN'T DO ANYTHIN!!!!!”

“Applejack, stop doing this to yourself!” Twilight ordered, catching Applejack's attention, “You're so much more than that! You're honest, faithful, you're like a big sister to me! I wish I had someone like you back in Canterlot along with Spike!”

“T-Twilight…” Applejack said.

“And look at Rarity,” Twilight said pointing at the fight, “She fought harder than any of us to save you. She got here first. Filthy Rich makes you feel worthless. You always feel worthless. But think about the kind of mare Rarity is and ask yourself; would she go that far for a “worthless” pony?”

Applejack looked at Rarity intently as she lay helplessly on the ground after another attack from the nightmare. The monstrous hornet flew over her and charged up its stinger. If that hit, she'd die.

She wasn't moving either.

“No…” Applejack said rising to her feet, “Ah won't let you… hurt… my best friend!”

Applejack galloped over to the nightmare screaming in rage. She jumped up, and threw her hoof at the side of the monster in a punch, actually shoving the nightmare miles away with her punch.

Applejack turned to Rarity and held out her hoof. Rarity smiled and slowly took it, rising to her feet.

“Couldn't just let me have this one, could you?” Rarity asked with a smirk.

“Nah, Ah tried. Ah really tried, but Ah can't let you play hero,” Applejack said smirking as well. The two mares looked into each others eyes, and embraced tightly, “Thanks fer rescuin me, Ruth.”

“That's what friends are for, Abigail,” Rarity said. The nightmare flew back up, and the two mares glared at it, “Applejack, I think I might be running out of magic. I can't fight anymore.”

“That's fine,” Applejack said walking forward, “Ah need ta blow off some steam anyway.”

She galloped over to the nightmare again. It fired its stingers at her, but she jumped up to its face and this time kicked it in the face cracking it. She jumped away, flying around it as it fired its eye beams at Applejack.

Applejack saw her opening, and flew down to the monster throwing punch after punch at the nightmare, actually pushing it back. Eventually she landed, ran over to its stinger and grabbed it with her forelegs, and threw it back into the castle.

“Holy shit!” Dash cried running up to Twilight with Fluttershy, Spike, and Rarity, “She's wrecking that thing, and she isn't even using her magic yet!”

“I had no idea she was so strong!” Fluttershy said.

“Honestly,” Rarity said smiling, “I don't she did either.”

Applejack walked over to the nightmare, her eyes covered by her hat giving her a dangerous look. As the nightmare got to its feet, her horn started glowing. Immediately sharp pillars of ground rose up trapping the nightmare.

“Normally Ah try ta be a little more ladylike,” Applejack said, “But right now, Ah'm jus' too pissed off ta care. Ya wanna see the difference between “Applejack” and “Abigail”? Well then,” she galloped over to it, “LET ME INTRODUCE YA TA APPLEJACK!!!!”

She jumped up to the trapped nightmare's face, and simply put, started laying the beat down on it, shattering pieces of its exoskeleton. Honestly, Twilight and the others almost felt sorry for the nightmare.

Once it's face was completely exposed, Applejack landed right in front of it and charged up her banishing spell. Rarity galloped over to her side charging up hers as well. The two of them smiled at each other, and then fired their banishing spells. It only took a few seconds until the nightmare along with the labyrinth faded away, the mansion no worse for the ware.

“You were amazing!” Spike cried out as everyone gathered around Applejack and Rarity, “You're like that comic book hero, One Punch Mare!”

“Why didn't you tell me you were that fucking strong?!” Dash asked, “I was thinking all you could dow as control rocks, but you just… GAH!!!!”

“I'm happy you're on our side,” Fluttershy said relieved.

“Stop y'all,” Applejack said waving it off, “Ah ain't that impressive.”

“You fought a red type, singlehoofedly!” Twilight said, “That's pretty impressive.”

“Ugh…” they all heard a groan from the mansion. They looked and saw Filthy Rich stepping out. He looked like someone put him through the ringer, along with being very confused, “What happened? I feel terrible,” he looked at the group and was wide eyed, “A-Abigail…? Wait, you're the alicorns I've heard rumors about… why are…?”

“He doesn't remember what happened?” Twilight asked.

“If he was possessed by the nightmare, he wasn't in control of himself,” Fluttershy explained, “He wouldn't have any memory of what happened.”

Rarity glared at him and trotted over to him.

“Rarity,” Twilight warned, “He doesn't-”

“I know,” Rarity said, “He won't remember this either,” she cast that odd spell she cast on Scootaloo that one time, “Get a good look, asshole, because this is as close as you'll ever get to Applejack again. This is a dream, nothing more, and nothing less.”

Rich's eyes glazed over, and he fell to the ground unconscious. Rarity then turned her nose to the air and trotted back to the group.

“I need to go to the spa and wash all of this off,” Rarity said, “Anyone wish to join me?”

“Ah… think Ah'd like to,” Applejack said, “Ah sorta… wanna wash the fight off too… among other things.”

“Mm, of course,” Rarity said, “Come along then, darling.”

“Right,” Applejack said smiling. The two of them walked off, shifting into their earth pony and unicorn states, “Ah love ya, Ruth.”

Rarity smiled warmly, “I love you too, Abigail.”

As they walked off, everyone watched them with wide eyes.

“So… when did they become best friends?” Dash asked.

“I'm still trying to figure out what happened,” Twilight said, “But as weird as it is, at least they're not trying to kill each other anymore.”

“It's odd,” Fluttershy said, “But for some reason, that looks more natural for them.”

“You know what?” Spike asked, “It does.”

Twilight looked at Spike, and then looked at Rarity. Yeah, she could actually see it now. She was amazing, and went really far to help those she actually cared about.

It was no wonder Spike lover her so much.

"Hmph! Well that was a disaster," Trixie said scowling, watching the group as the left, "Maybe I should try a different approach."

She trotted off back to town in the opposite direction. She needed to wait to see when the next opportunity would present itself, but she needed to hurry and gather more darkness. Her "Mistress" still wasn't strong enough to manifest.

Author's Note

I'll already be working on the follow up chapter, which will wrap up the Applejack Arc. I'm still on the fence what arc I'm going to do next, but I'm thinking it's about time I introduced the Sixth Ranger of the team.

Please check out my Patreon and consider supporting it.

Apple Bloom's Hero

Apple Bloom's Hero

Applejack tried to go to work at the club, but Rarity stopped her. She told Applejack that she was too stressed out to work well, and she was right. She wouldn't have been able to dance well enough to really get tips.

In terms of Mr. Rich, Rarity literally forbade Applejack from stepping foot near his place. She tried to tell Rarity that Rich wasn't really that bad, but Rarity wasn't hearing it.

As such, Applejack instead went to see Granny Smith in the hospital, where she told her what happened. Naturally Applejack was in her alicorn form.

“Oh Applejack, Ah'm sorry ya went through all that,” Granny Smith said placing a hoof on Applejack's.

“Thankfully things worked themselves out,” Applejack said, “You were right 'bout Rarity. She saved my life actually.”

“See, Ah told ya,” Granny Smith said with a smile, “That mare was yer best friend an' ya didn't even know it.”

“Oddly, Ah think yer right,” Applejack said, “Ah don't know what it is, but fer some reason this jus' feels right. Like it needed to be like this.”

“Y'all were probably good friends in another lifetime,” Granny Smith said, “Or even in another version of this time. Either way, Ah'm just happy to see you two finally close.”

She started coughing, alerting Applejack.

“Granny! Ah'll prepare the spell to-”

“No Applejack, not this time,” Granny Smith said softly, shocking Applejack immensely.

“W-what?! Granny Smith, ya can't give up! Ah can at least-

“Applejack honey, Ah'm tired,” Granny Smith said, “Ah wanted ta stick around ta look after you, but now Ah see yer gonna be fine. You got someone now who loves you probably as much as Ah do. As long as ya keep Rarity close, you'll be fine. That bein said, Ah think it's 'bout time Ah started packin my bags an' moving to the Orchard in the sky.”

Applejack hated hearing Granny Smith talk like that, but she didn't sound sad at all. She sounded… peaceful. She was ready to pass on, now that she knew her granddaughter was taken care of. She felt afraid, but Applejack knew that the right thing was to let her go.

“Granny, should Ah… tell Apple Bloom an' Macintosh about what Ah am now?” Applejack asked somberly.

“Most definitely,” Granny Smith said without hesitation, “We're yer family, Applejack. Even if you were estranged from us, yer still an Ambrosia. Macintosh an' Apple Bloom will always look out fer ya,” she turned to Applejack and smiled, “Ah'll stick around fer Apple Bloom's birthday. After that though, Ah'll be makin my leave.”

“Granny Smith…!” Applejack broke down and hugged her grandmother tightly, “Thank you! Thank you fer everythin! Fer forgivin me when Ah came home, fer bein my rock through my fight against the nightmares, an' fer bein the best guardian ever! Ah'll never ferget ya!”

“Ah know ya won't, dear,” Granny Smith said returning the embrace, “You'll take care of the family from now on, right?”

“Ah will,” Applejack said, “Along with defendin our home from nightmares, Ah'll protect our land, an' all of Macintosh and Apple Bloom's descendants.”

Granny Smith smiled, “You've gotten so much stronger. Ah'm proud of ya, Abigail.”

Applejack shook her head smiling, thinking about one particular alabaster white, stuck up, prissy alicorn, “Naw, Ah ain't no stronger than Ah was before. Ah jus'… have some wonderful friends.”

Applejack shifted back into her earth pony form and walked to the waiting room, pleased to see Rarity sitting out in the lobby waiting for her.

“I had a feeling you were here,” Rarity said trotting over to Applejack, “How's your grandmother?”

Applejack sighed, “She's… ready ta pass on.”

“Oh dear,” Rarity looked crestfallen, “Applejack, I'm terribly-”

“No, it's fine,” Applejack said, “She says that it's time, an' Ah agree. Besides, Ah think Ah'll be fine now. Ah've got Twilight, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Spike,” she looked down blushing, “an'… you.”

Rarity smiled and embraced Applejack, “And you'll always have me, love. I'll never leave you.”

“Promise?” Applejack asked.

“Promise.”

Applejack and Rarity walked out of the hospital together into town. On the way back to their houses, they passed by the market, where Applejack saw the chemistry set Apple Bloom wanted in a store window. She sighed sadly.

“What's wrong, dear?” Rarity asked.

“It's jus'… Apple Bloom's birthday is tomorrow. The reason Ah was so determined ta work today was so Ah'd at least have the money ta get her the chemistry set she wanted.”

“I see…” Rarity said looking at the chemistry set herself, “Applejack, you know working wouldn't have been a good idea though, right? You're still shaken up from yesterday, and I'll be damned if I let you go back to Filthy Rich after what he did to you.”

“Ah know, an' yer right on both accounts,” Applejack said sadly, “But he still owns the deeds ta the land, so Ah'm gonna have ta go back ta Mr. Rich at some point. Worst of all, at least ta me, Apple Bloom's gonna be real disappointed when Ah tell her that Ah couldn't keep my promise. Macintosh was right, Ah bit off more than Ah could chew.”

“Everything will be fine, Applejack,” Rarity said nuzzling Applejack, “You tried your best. No, you couldn't do it alone, but now you have true friends. As for Filthy Rich, I'm going to make sure he never touches you again.”

“Rarity-”

“I'm serious. He doesn't deserve to have a mare as beautiful as you,” Rarity said, “I'm going to find a way to save you and your land.”

“That ain't all, Rarity,” Applejack said trotting away from Rarity a bit and looking down, “The truth is… there's a sick part of me that sorta… craves him now.”

Rarity was wide eyed, “W-what…? Applejack dear, what do you…”

“My body… it jus' reacts ta his touch,” Applejack said sadly, “When he puts that collar around my neck, Ah feel ashamed, but at the same time my body jus' lights up,” she laughed ruefully, “God, he's right 'bout me, ain't he? Ah like workin at Sapphire's club 'cause of the attention, an' Ah actually enjoy the way Mr. Rich treats me to some sick degree. Ah really am a slut, huh?”

“Oh honey, that's wrong,” Rarity said walking over to Applejack, “There's nothing wrong with you. Personally, I enjoy all of the attention I get from stallions, and I'm guessing the only other pony you've ever had relations with was…”

Applejack sighed, “Flim. Golly, if he saw what Ah've been reduced to now… Listen, yer bringin Sweetie Belle over tomorrow for Apple Bloom's birthday, right? Could ya maybe bring the others with ya?”

“Sure,” Rarity said, still looking at Applejack worried, “Do you wish for some time alone?”

“Ah… think that's fer the best. Ah'll see ya tomorrow, okay?”

“Yes, see you tomorrow.”

As Applejack walked off home, where she'd probably cry herself to sleep, Rarity turned to the window looking at the chemistry set with a serious expression.

“I must do something,” Rarity said, “Someone as lovely as her shouldn't think so low of herself.”

The next day, naturally Apple Bloom was ecstatic. She was finally eight years old, meaning chances were her Cutie Mark would come in around this year. She was actually the youngest of her friends by a few months, so now all three of them were eight. This meant they could probably expect to get their Cutie Marks around the same time.

Apple Bloom was expected to see Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo of course, so naturally Rainbow Dash and Rarity were also there too. She didn't expect to see Twilight, Spike, and Fluttershy to come too. It was nice though. Apple Bloom was really social, and she liked having so many ponies (dragons too) at her party.

The doctors even let Granny Smith come home just for the party, and she seemed oddly even livelier than ever.

Macintosh ordered a special cake from Sugar Cube corner, and the pink pony that works there (Pinkamena was it?) brought it over, where they put the candles on it and set it down singing happy birthday to Apple Bloom. Oddly, Pinkamena stuck around for a bit after that, but no one questioned it.

“So, do you know what you're going to wish for?” Scootaloo asked Apple Bloom.

“Ah don't need ta wish fer anythin,” Apple Bloom said smiling, “Ah've got everythin Ah'd ever want right here,” she looked up at Applejack, “Includin the best big sister in the world.”

“Oh Apple Bloom…” Applejack said, trying her best to hide her disappointment in herself.

“So in that case,” Apple Bloom closed her eyes and blew out the candles, “Everyone else gets their wishes granted. That's all Ah want.”

“That's mighty sweet of ya, Apple Bloom,” Granny Smith said, “Yer a true angel.”

“Eeyup,” Macintosh said with a smile.

“A-Apple Bloom,” Applejack said placing a hoof on Apple Bloom's shoulder, “Ah know yer happy an' all, but um…”

“Somethin the matter, Applejack?” Apple Bloom asked.

“It's jus'… Ah wanted ta make this day special fer ya, but in the end, Ah-”

“Oh, Applejack darling, before that she should open your present,” Rarity said immediately cutting Applejack off, confusing her.

“Um… present…?” Applejack asked as Rarity walked off grabbing a box with her magic and giving it to Apple Bloom.

“Like she said, she wanted this day to be special,” Rarity said, “Why don't you open it, darling?”

Apple Bloom looked a little confused, but she opened the box. When she saw what it was, her eyes lit up.

“Oh my gosh! Ya got it fer me!” Apple Bloom said, revealing the chemistry set, “It's the exact one! It's even the deluxe edition!” she shot up and embraced Applejack, “Thank you so much, Applejack!”

“B-but… Ah…” Applejack looked so confused. How did this…?

“How wonderful,” Rarity said, “All of that hard work paid off in the end, didn't it Applejack?”

Applejack looked at Rarity intently, before a look of understanding came over her, “Yeah, it sure did.”

As Applejack returned the embrace, she mouthed out “thank you” to Rarity. She graciously nodded smiling warmly. If anyone had been watching Pinkamena, they would have seen her smile in relief.

Toward the end of the party, Rarity sat outside thinking to herself about how much things changed so much between her and Applejack. It felt nice to see her smile, and to know that she was the one who brought out that smile.

“That was impressive,” Rarity heard behind her, “I have to admit, you've really thrown me for a loop these past few days.”

Rarity chuckled to herself as Twilight stood next to her leaning against the porch banister, “Surprised to see me not acting like a complete bitch?”

“In a word, yes,” Twilight said honestly, “The way you helped Applejack, not just with the nightmare, but just now. She couldn't have afforded that gift herself, yet you went out of your way to get it for her, and then gave it to Apple Bloom in Applejack's name.”

“Well, I am the Element of Generosity, after all,” Rarity said.

“I'm just surprised to see you acting like it for once,” Twilight said closing her eyes.

“Well don't think this changes anything between us,” Rarity said standing up and turning to Twilight with a dangerous smirk, “I still want Spike, Twilight.”

Twilight sighed, “I realize, and I've been thinking a lot about that. If this is what Spike sees in you, then I can see why he'd fall in love with you,” Twilight turned to Rarity and glared at her, “But that doesn't mean I'm giving up either. I love Spike more than anything, and just because now I'm sure that you're feelings for him are genuine doesn't mean I'm backing down. In fact, now I'm going to work even harder.”

“Ooh, you're actually rather vicious yourself, Twilight,” Rarity taunted, “I like this new fire in your eyes.”

“So go on, have your fun with Spike,” Twilight said seriously, “I said it before, and I'll say it again, you can have sex with him all you want, but in the end, Spike will always come home to me.”

“In that case, I think I'll take him for myself tomorrow. Early too, that way he'll spend the entire day with me.”

Rarity and Twilight glared at each other, Rarity smirking arrogantly while Twilight's look was one of sheer venom. She would be nicer to Applejack, and she might look out for Trixie, but she had no intentions of stopping this game with Twilight. She did love Spike, and she was going to do everything in her power to make Spike hers in the end.

“By the way,” Rarity said trotted off a bit, “Did you hear back from Princess Celestia yet?”

“I did,” Twilight said, “She's going to be stopping by in order to meet all of you and tell us a bit of what she knows about Nightmare Moon. I was surprised, but she's heard the stories and even knows about the nightmares.”

“So that gives us something to look forward to,” Rarity said, “In the meantime, I'm going to let Spike know that I want to see him tomorrow. Tootles, darling.”

As she walked back into the house, she couldn't help but laugh. She knew she was coming off as a total heartless bitch to Twilight, but in the end, she'd be better off for this. Why, she was already starting to improve.

“Like I said,” Rarity said to herself, “Coddling her won't help her at all. She needs something to fight for,” she closed her eyes and smiled to herself, “It's truly a shame, because you and I could have been great friends.”

“Ugh! That bitch!” Twilight fussed, “She's doing this on purpose! I can't stand unicorns!”

“Rarity getting under yer skin, eh?” Applejack asked walking to the porch over to Twilight.

“I know you two are friends and all, but she and I are never going to be close,” Twilight said.

“Ah understand,” Applejack said, “She ain't perfect, but she's nice in her own alpha bitchy way,” she sat down next to Twilight on the steps, “She really came through in the end.”

“That she did,” Twilight said sitting down herself, “I feel sort of odd about her, because I know she's not that bad of a pony, but she's still so… ugh… you know?”

“Rarity's complicated, but Ah think she likes ya in her own way,” Applejack said, “Ah don't know what her agenda is with you an' Spike, but Ah don't think she means ta be a bitch,” she caught herself, “Alright, she probably does mean ta be a bitch about it.”

“Mm hm,” Twilight nodded, “But… I think I understand. She's in love too, and she wants to be with the one she loves. I can't fault her for that. It's just, why did she have to fall in love with Spike?”

“He's easy ta fall in love with,” Applejack said, “Ah'll admit, my heart fluttered a bit a few times Ah was with him. He's a great guy, jus' ain't really my type.”

“I'd hope Rich isn't your type either,” Twilight said looking at Applejack nervously.

“Naw, he ain't,” Applejack said darkly, “He's the exact opposite of my type. Sadly, that's probably all Ah'm good for in that department now.”

“No Applejack, you're worth way more,” Twilight said, “I hope that one day, you get to see the stallion you were in love with again, and that you can be happy with him.”

“That would be nice, but even without what Rich did ta me, that wouldn't be possible,” Applejack said, “Becomin Elements of Harmony meant we had to sacrifice a lot more than jus' our mortal lives.”

Twilight was confused by what she meant by that. What else did they have to give up?

“Thanks fer comin, Twilight,” Applejack said, “Since meetin ya, Ah've really changed fer the better. Ah'd hug ya, but…”

“It's… okay,” Twilight said with a soft smile, “I'm fine with you touching me, as long as you ask first.”

Applejack smiled, and the two mares hugged. While she still couldn't stand Rarity, her opinion of Applejack was definitely the opposite.

That night after the party, Apple Bloom was of course messing around with her new chemistry set. She knew that she probably needed to be in bed, but she was just so excited. Now she could begin creating her own potions.

As she was planning her first potion, there was a knock on her door.

“Apple Bloom? Ya up?” Applejack asked from outside.

“Um… kinda… sorta…” Apple Bloom sighed and opened her door, “Yeah, Ah was up. Sorry sis, Ah wanted ta get started on-”

“It's alright, Apple Bloom,” Applejack said with a smile, “Ah actually wanted ta show ya somethin. Ah planned on tellin you an' Macintosh at the same time, but he's already asleep.”

“Yeah, he an' Fluttershy spent a lot of time talkin at the party,” Apple Bloom said, “Think he fancies her?”

“Maybe,” Applejack said, “Could Ah… come in fer this?”

“Yeah, sure,” Apple Bloom said letting Applejack walk into the room.

“Close the door, alright? Like Ah said, Ah'm gonna show Macintosh this too eventually, but right now this stays between us. Only Scootaloo knows right now.”

“What about yer friends?” Apple Bloom asked, “Do they know?”

“Funny, cause this involves all of them too,” Applejack said looking out the window, “Ah'm sure you've heard the rumors of the alicorns that live here in Ponyville.”

“Yeah, Ah've heard of em,” Apple Bloom said, “Scootaloo was even believin her Mom was one fer a minute there.”

“An' tell me,” Applejack asked, still not looking at her sister, “What do you think of the rumors?”

“Well, Ah don't know if Ah believe them or not, but Ah'd say anythin is possible,” Apple Bloom said, “Ah've always been more of a realist myself though. Ah didn't think Scootaloo's Mom was an alicorn, but that doesn't mean they ain't here in Ponyville.”

“What if Ah told you… that Scootaloo was right,” Applejack asked, “That… Rainbow Dash was actually… an alicorn, an' so were my friends Fluttershy an' Rarity…”

“Wait… yer tellin me that the four alicorns in Ponyville are real?” Apple Bloom asked, “Hold on,” she lightly bit her foreleg to try and wake up, “Nope, Ah ain't dreamin,” Applejack laughed a bit at that, “But… how could you be friends with three alicorns? Unless…” her eyes went wide as a thought came to mind.

Applejack sighed, “Ah think ya understand then,” she slowly turned to Apple Bloom, and something odd happened to her. Her entire body started glowing a bit, “This ain't what Ah really am, Apple Bloom. A few months ago, somethin happened ta me, an' Ah changed… What you've been seein before is more of a mask. The real me…”

Applejack's entire body glowed golden. She grew to about Big Macintosh's height, if not a little bigger, and Apple Bloom saw a pair of wings sprout out of her back, and a long sharp horn come out of her forehead. When the glowing stopped, she was now wearing golden regalia like Princess Celestia, and her hat looked fancier with a golden trim, almost more like a crown.

But what Apple Bloom couldn't take her eyes off of were the wings and the horn. She looked so beautiful now that Apple Bloom felt a lump in her throat, like she was about to cry.

“Applejack…” Apple Bloom said, her eyes watering as tears built up.

“Ah'm an alicorn, Apple Bloom. This is… the true me,” Applejack said somberly looking away, “Ah'm sorry Ah kept this from ya fer so long. Ah wasn't sure if you could-” she was cut off by her sister running up to her and hugging her leg, “A-Apple Bloom…?”

“Ah knew it…” Apple Bloom sobbed, “You really are the most amazin pony in the world.”

Applejack's eyes slowly widened, “Oh Apple Bloom…”

“This is the best gift ya ever gave me,” Apple Bloom said, “Knowin that my big sister is an alicorn, an' that she's trusts me enough with her secret. Ah'll protect yer secret, Applejack.”

Applejack broke down and embraced her sister tightly, “Ah love you so much, Apple Bloom.”

“Ah love you too, Applejack,” Apple Bloom said, smiling in her beloved sister's embrace. She truly was her own personal super hero. She was always there for her, and always pulled through. No matter what, she's always have faith in her big sister.

Dear Princess Celestia, (a few tear stains mar the letter a bit)

You do not know me, at least not yet. My name is Ruth Marie Bella, but my nickname is “Rarity”. You and I shall soon meet in person, for I am one of the ponies that your student Twilight and your son Spike wish to introduce you too. I am the Element of Generosity.

I do not come to you now though with Element business. We shall take care of that among your arrival at your leisure. I come to you today with a personal issue, and the only reason I am bothering you with this is because Spike tells me you could probably help me.

My best friend and fellow Element, Applejack, is in a horrible deal with a stallion named Filthy Rich. He cheated her father in a business deal, and upon his death now claimed full ownership of her family's land. What's worse is that he's using this deal as means to force Applejack to work for him as his servant.

This wouldn't be so bad, except for the nature of her servitude. I do not wish to put her business out there, but he is a horrible pony, and what he's doing to her is not legal by any means. She lacks the power to stop this, but I do not. With your help, I would like to not only sue Filthy Rich for his treatment of my dear friend, but I would also like to reclaim the land from him and gain dual ownership along with Applejack.

I know that this is not exactly as big of a case as one would normally bring to you, as it only concerns Applejack and her family, but I beg of you, please help me! I cannot bear to see her suffering like this! I hate asking this of you, but as Filthy Rich is a well known figure here in Ponyville, I doubt anyone here would assist me.

You are the only one I can turn to for this. I know that this isn't any of my business, but Applejack is as dear to me as your son. If you cannot help me, I'll try to understand, but I cannot back down from this.

I hope to hear your reply soon, and I'm looking forward to meeting you in person.

Sincerely yours,
Rarity.

PS: Do you know how to get in touch with Golden Apple Incorporated? I have business with one of the twin owners, and need to speak to him in person.

End of Arc 4

Princess Celestia

Princess Celestia

Ponyville – 2 years ago

Rarity had pretty much planned the rest of her life out from the moment she opened her shop in Ponyville. Most ponies thought it was odd that she'd open up a business so soon after graduating school, but she had a good eye for business. Also, she felt better learning from experience.

That wasn't the only reason why she got her place though.

“You want full custody of Sweetie Belle?” her mother asked. They sat together in the living room, both of them as tense as ever. They could never agree on what to do with Sweetie Belle, who had just turned seven.

“The big city isn't a good environment for a pony with her condition,” Rarity said, “If she lived her though, she'd-”

“Why do you keep talking like that?” her mother asked, cutting her off, “You sound like a stuck up noblemare.”

Rarity took a deep breath to control herself before she spoke again, “This isn't about the manner I choose to speak, mother,” she said, briefly using her natural tone, “This is about Sweetie Belle, and what's best for her.”

“She's doing fine in the special school we've enrolled her in,” Rarity's mother said dismissively.

“Does she have any friends? Does she socialize? Has she come out of her shell at all?” Rarity asked.

“The doctors said that she might not-”

“I don't care about what the doctors say! They don't get to choose whether or not my sister can have a normal life!” Rarity shouted, shocking her mother.

“Rarity, the doctors are professionals. If they say that she needs extra help, then I believe them.”

Rarity knew that this was going to be difficult, but that didn't help her mood any. There were only a few things that got Rarity this fired up, Sweetie Belle being one of them.

“I saw the kids in her class mother,” Rarity said, “They're all severely autistic, way worse than Sweetie Belle. Those children are the ones doctors classify as “stupid” kids.”

“Rarity! Watch your tongue!” her mother shot, “The term is “special”.”

“No mother, that's the word doctors use because it sounds nicer,” Rarity said deadpanned, “Believe me, they mean “stupid”. That doesn't mean that I believe that, far from it. That's why I want Sweetie Belle to move in with me so I can enroll her into Ponyville Academy.”

“That's a school for normal foals though,” her mother said looking side. Rarity had enough and slammed her hooves on the coffee table.

“She is a normal foal!” Rarity shouted, “She's different, yes. She isn't developing as fast as other kids her age, but she's just as capable as them. The last time she visited, she made friends two other fillies her age, and she actually socialized.”

“She… did…?” her mother asked.

“The reason she shuts down at home is because of all the noises in the city,” Rarity explained, “She doesn't know how to process them, so she isolates herself out of fear. She needs to be in a place that makes her feel welcome, and she feels that here. Please mother, let me take care of Sweetie Belle.”

“Mmm…” she looked really unsure, and with good reason. This was a big risk, but Rarity was determined to let Sweetie Belle live a normal life, “It would be a big responsibility Rarity. You're only twenty years old. Are you sure you're ready to raise her?”

“I've practically raised her myself since she was born,” Rarity said, “No offense, but you don't make her feel welcome. I was always the one she turned to when she was scared. I was always the one who gave her advice. I was the one who hugged her when she was crying. You've been more concerned with her development, but I've been the one who gave her love.

Her mother sighed, “I suppose I have failed her in that regard. You've always been very in tune with her. If she wants it, then I suppose I'll let her move in with you. But, she still has to come visit me and her father at least once a month.”

“That's fair,” Rarity said, “Thank you mother.”

Her mother nodded wordlessly. She visibly hated this, but she did know that it was the best thing.

Rarity left her mother and went up to the room that would soon be Sweetie Belle's bedroom. Inside she saw her little sister looking out the window, her stuffed bunny, Persephone, sitting on the window next to her.

“Sweetie Belle, darling?” Rarity called softly from the door. Sweetie Belle turned to Rarity with a bright smile.

“Rarity!” Sweetie Belle cried happily. She galloped over to Rarity and hugged her, “Guess what? I saw a humming bird!”

“Is that right?” Rarity asked enthusiastically. Sweetie Belle nodded vigorously.

It flew right up to my face! I didn't move at all so I wouldn't scare it away. They're so tiny, Rarity. I didn't know they were so small.”

“They're actually pretty common here in Ponyville,” Rarity said, “I have a friend who takes care of all sorts of animals, humming birds being one.”

“That's so cool,” Sweetie Belle said wistfully, “I wish things like that were in Manehatten. The only birds I see there are pigeons.”

“Hm, funny you mention that,” Rarity said, “I wanted to talk to you about Manehatten. Come, let's sit on the bed,” Sweetie Belle nodded and skipped over to her bed, Rarity elegantly sitting next to her, “Tell me, darling, what do you think of Manehatten? Be honest with me.”

“You promise not to be mad?” Sweetie Belle asked, continuing when Rarity nodded, “I hate it there. Ponies are so noisy, the streets are crowded, the lights are too bright. I'm always anxious there.”

“I see,” Rarity said nodding, “And I'm assuming you don't like your school either?”

“No, I don't,” Sweetie Belle admitted harshly, “The teachers treat me like I'm slow. I feel like I'm in kindergarten all over again.”

“So it's safe to say that you prefer it here then, in Ponyville?” Rarity asked. Sweetie Belle's entire demeanor changed.

“I do! It's so peaceful here, and that day when I went to Apple Bloom and Scootaloo's school was so much fun. Well, except for when Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon made fun of me, but I didn't cry or anything,” Sweetie Belle looked to the side, “I wish I could live here.”

“What if I told you that wish could be granted?” Rarity asked. Sweetie Belle slowly turned to Rarity wide eyed.

“Are you… serious…?” she asked.

“You'd still have to visit Mom and Dad at least once a month, and I'm just going to assume they'll be checking in every so often,” Rarity took a deep breath and then smiled, “But I talked it over with Mom, and we both think the best thing for you would be to just live here in Ponyville with me?”

“Are you sure?” Sweetie Belle asked, “Don't you have your business to worry about? I don't want to get in the way.”

“Honey, you're the reason I even opened this business,” Rarity said holding Sweetie Belle lovingly, “I wanted a nice safe place for you, where you'd feel comfortable. You wouldn't be in the way at all. In fact, you'd actually make this place complete. So what do you say, darling? Would you want to move in with me?”

“Yes!” Sweetie Belle said, “Yes yes yes yes yes yes yes! I want to live here with you, Rarity!”

“Then it's decided,” Rarity said, “We'll get your things, and starting tomorrow, this will be home.”

“Thank you so much Rarity!” Sweetie Belle said brightly, “You're the best big sister ever!”

As Rarity and Sweetie Belle embraced, Rarity's expression became more serious. This was her precious little sister, and she'd protect her from anything. Nothing would ever harm her, not a monster, some filly with a bad attitude…

Not ever her fears would harm her.

Shortly after Twilight and her “friends” defeated the red type at the mansion, Trixie began planning her next big move. For the most part she was letting the nightmares do as they pleased, but with the awakening of the Element of Loyalty she needed to guide them more directly.

But now her mistress had summoned her, claiming that something had changed.

Trixie started making her way to the abandoned castle in the Everfree Forest. It was here that she had first done the ritual to bind herself to her mistress, as such it had become her base of operations. In the dark, dilapidated building in the throne room was a lone figure. This figure looked to be about Trixie's height, and wore a long black cloak that completely covered them. Out of the cloak's hood was a shimmery dark blue mane, and a pair of pegasi wings came out of the sides.

“Mistress,” Trixie called out walking to the figure and bowing, “I have arrived.”

“It's always wonderful to see you, my beloved pupil,” the figure said, her voice merely a whisper and sounding weak, almost as if she were close to dying.

“Should you be in this dimension, Mistress?” Trixie asked rising, “It's so much of a strain to project yourself in this space.”

“Thanks to the darkness you've gathered, I have more energy,” the figure said, “I sense a bright light approaching Ponyville. Do you know what this light is?”

“I believe it's Princess Celestia,” Trixie said venomously, “I overheard Twilight saying that she'd be coming.”

The figure took a deep breath, and then screamed loudly pushing a nearby statue to the ground. Trixie ran over to the figure and held her.

“Mistress, you must calm yourself!” Trixie said, “Even with your renewed strength, getting too worked up is bad.”

“So… she desires to make this more personal, does she?” the figure seethed, “Then I shall do the same. Beatrix, it's time for you to enter the front lines of our fight.”

“You… wish for me to fight?” Trixie asked, eyes wide in shock.

“It's only a matter of time before the Element of Laughter awakens,” the figure said, “Before that happens, I want to make sure that we're on even footing with the Elements of Harmony. As such, I shall grant you more of my power, enough to give you the power to fight the Elements.”

The figure trotted away from Trixie, and then pointed a hoof at her. Underneath Trixie, black hands came out of the ground and grabbed hold of her. On instinct, Trixie struggled against them, as they were holding her in a very suggestive manner. Once her mistress shot black energy at Trixie, she screamed loudly in both pain and fear.

After a few seconds to a minute, the hands released her going back into the shadows, and the darkness seeped into her very being. She felt her body change, grow even. Was this…?

“Use this new form, and your new powers to not only continue gathering darkness for my revival, but also capture the Chosen One if possible,” the figure said. Trixie, in her new stronger form, stood up and smirked at her mistress.

“As you command, my mistress,” Trixie said, her eyes glowing red in the darkness.

Twilight couldn't remember the last time she was this excited. It was two days since she got her reply from Princess Celestia, saying that she'd be paying Twilight and Spike a visit. It had been so long since she got to see the Princess.

Naturally, she asked everyone to join her at the library. She half expected to see Pinkamena there, but she oddly didn't show up. Oddly, Twilight was a little disappointed by that.

“Ooh, I hope she's okay with the place,” Twilight said pacing back and forth, “Maybe I should have vacuumed again. Spike! Get the vacuum please!”

“Twilight, I'm not getting the vacuum,” Spike said folding his arms, “The place looks fine.”

“But, but, n-no it doesn't!” Twilight fussed looking around nervously, “Look at the place! It's a mess! Shoot, she shouldn't come today. This whole place looks terrible. I bet I look terrible! We should cancel! We have to cancel!”

“Twilight!” Spike said, “Calm down. Everything is going to be fine.”

“Seriously,” Dash said walking up to them, “I doubt the Princess is going to mind it the place isn't sparkling.”

Twilight sighed, “I'm being ridiculous, aren't I?”

“As your best friend, yes,” Dash said, “This is a good thing. Don't freak out before she even gets here.”

Twilight looked up at Spike, who nodded smiling, “Thanks you two. I'll try to calm down.”

Up on the higher floor, Applejack, Rarity, and Fluttershy sat down watching them. Rarity couldn't help but laugh.

“She's so adorable when she's freaking out, isn't she?” Rarity asked.

“Seriously, Rarity? This is a big day for her,” Applejack sighed.

“What? She is adorable. Come on, I'm trying to be nice here,” Rarity said.

“Funny how ya still managed ta sound like a bitch,” Applejack said rolling her eyes. Rarity playfully hit Applejack's arm and pouted, and Applejack laughed.

“Ooh, I'm really nervous myself,” Fluttershy said shuffling nervously, “What is she going to think when she sees us?”

“Ah'm sure it'll be fine,” Applejack said, “Twilight an' Spike told the Princess what ta expect from us, so the only one who needs ta be scared is this one,” she motioned to Rarity.

“And yet I'm not afraid in the slightest,” Rarity said turning her nose in the air.

“I guess so,” Fluttershy said, “Still, she's been an alicorn much longer than the rest of us. Do you think she used to be a normal pony like us?”

“Probably,” Rarity said, “I can't imagine her being a pure blooded alicorn.”

“Still, she probably can't change form like the rest of us,” Applejack said, “She didn't ascend from the magic of harmony like we did.”

“Hey!” Spike called out flying up to them, “I think her carriage is landing. She's here.”

He looked so happy as he flew back down to the first floor. Rarity sighed smiling and stood up.

“Well, shall we get ready to introduce ourselves?” she asked. The others nodded and followed her to the first floor. Naturally Rarity stood next to Spike and kissed him on the cheek. Twilight narrowed her eyes slightly and then opened the door, guiding everyone outside.

Right in front of Golden Oaks Library, a large golden carriage guided by two armored pegasi landed. The two guards walked to the side door, and one of them opened it. A second later, the most magnificent pony anyone had ever seen stepped out of the carriage.

She had a white coat, and a super long multi colored mane that covered her left eye, and a matching tail. She wore regalia very similar to what they wore when transformed, and was actually a little bigger than a fully transformed Element of Harmony. Her eyes were pink, and she wore a touch of make-up.

“Princess!” Twilight cried happily before bowing, “Welcome to Ponyville.”

The Princess looked down at Twilight haughtily with a regal expression, but then snickered. A second later, she broke out into mirthful laughter, and Twilight looked up in confusion.

“Oh, sorry honey,” Celestia said, “I tried so hard to be serious,” Twilight immediately stood up blushing, and Celestia nuzzled Twilight lovingly, “It's wonderful to see you, Twilight.”

“It's wonderful to see you Princess,” Twilight said, “I've missed you.”

“I know,” Celestia said. She then turned to Spike and Rarity and walked over to them, “Hello Spike.”

“Hi Mom,” Spike said softly before hugging the elder alicorn, “How are you feeling?”

“I've been a little ill lately, but nothing too serious,” Celestia said, “And I'm assuming that this is the mare who's stolen my son's heart.”

“Um… I suppose,” Rarity said, actually looking nervous. Applejack naturally was trying her hardest not to laugh.

“I read your letter,” Celestia said leaning close to Rarity's ear, “We'll discuss things later, alright honey?”

“Y-yes. Thank you, Your Highness,” Rarity said bowing.

“Now, why don't we go inside,” Celestia said, “That way we can all get a little more comfortable.”

“Yes! Of course,” Twilight said, “Let's head back into the library.”

As everyone walked back inside, Rainbow Dash walked over to Fluttershy, “She's… way more approachable than I thought.”

“She sounds so normal,” Fluttershy said, “I honestly thought she'd sound more… noble.”

“Yeah, like a carbon copy of Rarity,” Dash said, “But there's something about her that's… familiar.”

Once everyone was inside and Spike closed the door, Celestia turned to everyone with a serious expression, “Now, why don't the four of you shed your masks,” when they all looked confused, Celestia giggled, “I could sense the magic of harmony within all of you, and my student and son both told me about your abilities.”

The four Elements looked at each other, and then closed their eyes calling the magic of harmony. In a bright flash, they all took on their true forms, regalia and all.

“My God…” Celestia said walking around them, “I've never seen ponies take to such ancient magic so well in my life.”

“Ancient magic?” Twilight asked, “Is that what's doing this to them?”

“Yes it is,” Celestia said, “The four of them have been chosen by an ancient spell, and have become conduits for the Elements of Harmony,” she pointed her horn to each one as she spoke, “Loyalty, Kindness, Honesty, and Generosity. You've all been chosen for a great mission.”

“Do you know how exactly this happened to them?” Spike asked, “Or if it can be reversed?”

“I'm sorry, dear, but it can't,” Celestia said sadly, “This is the final stage of evolution for a pony, and normally it happens of the pony's free will. Once you ascend, that's it. The only way back is to have the magic extracted, which would result… in death.”

“Eh, I don't have a problem with it,” Dash said stretching her wings, “I did change of my own free will, and I don't regret that decision in the slightest.”

“I think at this point, all of us are at least accepting of what happened to us,” Fluttershy said.

“Hmph, accepting… right…” Rarity said looking away from the group. Applejack, Spike, and Twilight all noticed that.

“So you've heard of the Elements of Harmony,” Applejack said, “Have ya ever heard of Nightmare Night, or an entity called Nightmare Moon?”

Celestia's face became grave, “Yes, I've heard those terms before. That is the name of the monster that's supposed to descend and plunge the world into eternal night, if I've read correctly.”

“Do you know when that monster's supposed to show up? That way we know when we need to kick its ass?” Dash asked. No one noticed that Celestia briefly looked away somberly before she spoke.

“I'm afraid not,” Celestia said, “All I know is that the legends speak of a moment when the daylight is stolen, Nightmare Moon shall return.”

“Mom, I know this is asking a lot,” Spike said, “But we'd like it if you'd help us with this case.”

Celestia nuzzled her son lovingly, “I'd be more than happy to help you, Spike.”

“Um… Princess?” Twilight asked, “Do you know what it means to be the Chosen Pony?”

Celestia looked at Twilight intently for the longest time before she closed her eyes smiling, “If the legends are true, then you will know the answer to that question very soon.”

“But, you can't tell me now?” Twilight asked, “I don't mean to pester you, but it just doesn't make any sense. They keep telling me that I'm involved with this, but I'm no one special.”

“You're very special, Twilight,” Celestia said, “You were chosen by destiny because there is something that only you can do. You've already managed to unite these four ponies into a powerful fighting force. When the time comes, you'll understand everything,” she turned to Rarity, “Is there a special place where you'd like to talk?”

“Oh! Um, yes. Would it be alright if we used the upstairs room?” Rarity asked Spike and Twilight.

“It's okay with me,” Spike said, “Twilight, are you okay with that? I mean, we can't exactly have Mom walking around Ponyville.”

“Y-yeah, that's fine,” Twilight said, a little disappointed that she didn't get the answers she wanted.

“Thank you Twilight,” Celestia said, “I'll be staying here for about a day before returning to Canterlot. Is it okay if I used the guest room?”

“You can take my room if you want, Princess,” Twilight said, “I could take the guest room.”

“Well, I am the guest, dear, so I should probably take that room,” Celestia lightly chided, “Also, are you sure you want me sleeping on your bed?” she raised her eyebrows up and down, and Twilight's face turned beet red.

“Ack! Princeeeeessss!!!” Twilight cried in mortification. Naturally Celestia laughed out loud.

“Oh how I've missed you, Twilight. Now, come along Rarity,” Celestia said trotting upstairs. Rarity walked past Twilight and smirked at her.

“I like her,” Rarity said, “Especially with her knowing all of your dirty little secrets.”

“Don't you dare…” Twilight seethed. Rarity laughed haughtily.

“Oh, I wouldn't dream of it, darling. After all, I think I can put two and two together from that little bit she revealed,” her laughter echoed through the halls as she trotted after Celestia, and poor Twilight fell to the floor.

“She has no idea what she did…” Twilight said, “My life is over.”

“Are you okay, Twilight?” Spike asked. Twilight looked up at Spike, feeling incredibly flushed all of a sudden.

“D-don't worry about it!” Twilight commanded, “I mean it! It's nothing!”

“Sure Twilight, we totally believe you,” Dash said rolling her eyes, “Not like you're expression says otherwise.”

“Ooooh!” Twilight groaned, “Could someone pet or hug me? I could really use the contact.”

Fluttershy walked over to Twilight, knelt down next to her, and nuzzled her lovingly, almost like a cat or animal would. It felt nice, but it didn't do much to ease her frustration.

You're horrible, Rarity! I hate you so much!

Pinkamena didn't know exactly how to feel about today. She recognized the carriage that stopped in front of Twilight's place, and when she saw the rest of her friends outside, she knew that this was the day.

Should she be sad that her mortal life would be coming to an end? No, she lived a good life. She even managed to get laid before the day was over. That's all she really wanted before she died anyway; to eat great food and have great sex the day before. She wasn't really dying, but this was close, right?

Should she be afraid of what was to come? Well, it wasn't like she was going to be a rookie or anything. Well, in a way she was, but she had memories of experience, and once “it” happened, she'd get everything back that she lost, right?

Should she be happy that she'd finally be able to put her life to use? Maybe, but this was still a sacrifice. She'd never be able to live a normal life, nor would she be able to start a family of her own. Still, it wasn't like she was able to live a normal life now anyway.

In the end, she decided to settle on a sense of duty.

When night came, she left out of the house and went into town. If her memory served correctly, it was supposed to happen in the outskirts of the town. As soon as she arrived, the environment around her got wavy, changing into a creepy looking forest with pink vines and large mushrooms.

This is it, isn't it…?

Pinkamena heard a growl behind her. She turned around and saw a large wolf monster with blue fur and red eyes. The wolf's body was armored, making it look almost mechanical. Upon realizing that there was no way out, she slowly backed away from the monster. Her heart was racing. Even though she knew this was going to happen, it didn't make this beast any less terrifying.

A bright glow behind her caught her attention. Pinkamena closed her eyes and smiled.

“It's about time,” she said to the figure coming out of the light, “Are you sure you want someone like me?”

There can be no one else.

Only you can understand happiness in the manner needed for my power.

“Geez, are you serious?” Pinkamena asked, “I don't know what's more depressing. The fact that you couldn't find anyone else, or that the scale you're comparing other ponies to is me. I'm not a happy pony, you know?”

Even still, your heart says otherwise.

So, do you accept?

“I couldn't say no even if I wanted to,” Pinkamena said looking up at the beast. She cracked her neck, stretched, and glared at the beast, “Alright then! Let's do this!”

The glowing figure vanished, and a bright pink light shot into Pinkamena. She wasted no time. Before the ascension even took hold, she was running toward the monster. She already knew what to do with this power. With this, she'd get to work on protecting her best friend, and stopping the dark one.

You don't have to worry anymore.

I'll protect you. I'll protect everyone!

I promise… Twilight.

Author's Note

Despite how little she was featured in this chapter, this is officially the Rarity Arc. She gets a lot of flack for how she acts in this story, but by the end of this, you'll see that she has her reasons for being the way that she is.

Please check out my Patreon and help in my campaign for world domination.

The Curse of Life

The Curse of Life

“So as you can see, I have everything set up,” Rarity said sitting across from Filthy Rich in his office. Needless to say, looking at the paper Rarity placed in front of him, he did not look happy.

“Now, let me get this straight,” Mr. Rich said, “You commissioned the royal court just to get ownership of Sweet Apple Acres?”

Rarity closed her eyes and smiled, “No Mr. Rich, I commissioned the royal court to get ownership for Applejack. It's going to be a joint partnership.”

Mr. Rich narrowed his eyes, “Did Abigail put you up to-”

“Don't. Use. That. Name,” Rarity said venomously, “The only one who currently has the right to use her true name is me. From now on, you're going to refer to her as Applejack, understand?”

“Ms. Belle, what goes on between me and the Ambrosia family is our business,” Mr. Rich said, “Based on the contract her father and I wrote, ownership of the land went to me.”

“Funny how that didn't go to Applejack or Macintosh, his children,” Rarity said, “But I'm not here to negotiate. I'm here to tell you what's going to happen. Either you turn ownership of Sweet Apple Acres to Applejack and I, or I make this official and take it to the royal court. Oh, two things concerning that; one, I happen to be dating Princess Celestia's son, and I've already talked to her about this, and two, this isn't the only copy I have, so if you were to try and shred that paper, I'd just take the original right to court. You don't want that, now do you?”

Mr. Rich grimaced, “Why are you going so far with this?”

“Simple. One, I know that if I just take this to the town's court, you'll weasel your way out of it somehow. And two,” Rarity leaned in close to Mr. Rich, “Abigail is somepony I deeply care about, and I know about what you've been doing to her. I don't have to tell you how illegal that is, now do it? Hm, I wonder what your reputation would be like if that were made public.”

“You wouldn't dare,” Mr. Rich seethed.

“Oh I would,” Rarity said with a dangerous smile, “And believe me, I'd enjoy every bit of it. Watching as your empire crumbles under your hooves, and everyone finds out what a disgusting stallion you really are. Ooh, can you imagine what your wife and daughter would think knowing that you've been essentially raping my beloved Applejack all this time?” she pulled out another piece of paper, “You have the power to prevent all of that though. Will you do the right thing, or is this going to get ugly?”

The look on his face made this whole thing worth it. She was happy that she didn't kill him now. If she did, she'd miss out on this wonderful moment. Getting to see the richest, most powerful stallion in Ponyville under her hoof.

She was having too much fun with this.

After she was done, she called Applejack using the magic of harmony telling her that she had a surprise for her. Applejack was still a little out of it, with the recent death of her grandmother and all. She needed some good news.

Thankfully Rarity had just what she needed.

“Sorry for how long it took ta get here,” Applejack said once she arrived.

“No harm done,” Rarity said waving it off, “Your house is a bit of ways from here, so I expected you to take a bit of time.”

“So… what's so important that ya had ta meet me so suddenly?” Applejack asked sitting down in front of Rarity, “Not that Ah mind seein ya, but it's kinda outta the blue.”

Rarity smiled knowingly, “I'm about to make your day,” Rarity said reaching into her bag, and pulling out an official looking document. Rarity placed it in front of Applejack, who's eyes went wide as she read it over.

“This is… the deeds to Sweet Apple Acres…” Applejack said, “But how did you…?”

“Remember when I went to talk to the Princess yesterday?” Rarity asked, “This was what I needed to talk to her about. If you look at the bottom, you'll see that the land is now in my name.”

“Rarity…” Applejack said, looking at her surprised. Rarity pulled out a pen and handed it to Applejack with her magic.

“Now, if you'll just sign your name on the bottom, this deed will forever be in our names,” Rarity stated.

“Wait… ya mean, you wanted ta make this…”

“What, did you really think I was going to take the land for myself?” Rarity asked, “Now Applejack, what sort of mare do you take me for?” she reached over the table and held Applejack's hoof lovingly, “I told you that I'd save you from Filthy Rich. You never have to go back to him again.”

Applejack's eyes watered, and after a second she turned away and closed her eyes, crying. Rarity smiled, adjusted her seat to be next to Applejack, and held her lovingly.

“From now on, I'll take care of you, alright?” Rarity said.

“Thank you,” Applejack sobbed, “Thank you so much.”

They stayed like that for a while, and then decided to get something to eat. Pinkamena seemed to be in bright spirits herself for some reason, and told them that their lunch was on the house. That was odd, but Rarity wasn't complaining.

“So, how's Apple Bloom holding up?” Rarity asked once their food came.

“Surprisingly well,” Applejack said, “She's divin head first inta potion makin, an' naturally she's askin a lot of questions 'bout bein an alicorn. It feels nice ta not have ta hide anymore.”

“Mm, I bet,” Rarity said, “You always did prefer your alicorn form.”

“Not like you though,” Applejack said, “You sometimes act like you hate yer alicorn form.”

“Who says I don't?” Rarity asked looking at Applejack seriously, “It's nothing though. Our “fate” is to fight the nightmares now.”

Applejack looked a little uncomfortable before changing the subject, “So, uh… how's Sweetie Belle?”

“Oh she's wonderful,” Rarity said, “I am a little concerned, what with her now being the only one of her trio who doesn't know about the alicorns.”

“Yeah, it don't seem right tellin Apple Bloom an' Scootaloo ta not tell her anythin,” Applejack said, “Are ya sure ya don't wanna tell her?”

“Applejack, it's not a matter of wanting to tell her,” Rarity said, “She's so fragile, I don't think she could handle knowing. She still doesn't remember the first labyrinth, when I ascended.”

“That's strange,” Applejack stated, “Think she's blockin the memory?”

“Probably,” Rarity sighed, “She panicked when we ended up in the labyrinth. If she knew about me, she'd have to remember that day.”

“Rarity, Ah'm sorry,” Applejack said somberly, “Ah didn't know ya had it so hard on yer end. If Ah had known, Ah'd have been nicer to ya before.”

“Water under the bridge,” Rarity said, “I was being a bitch to you, after all. What's important now is that you and I are making up for lost time.”

Applejack smiled, “Yer right. None of that matters,” Applejack wrapped her forelegs around Rarity, “If ya ever wanna talk 'bout things, Ah'll listen, alright?”

“Thank you Applejack,” Rarity said, returning the embrace, “I love you, Applejack.”

“Ah love you too, Rarity.”

Spike's head was not into his tasks for the day. He was supposed to be helping Twilight and Celestia with their research on Nightmare Night and the nightmares, but he couldn't focus. The only thing on his mind was Rarity.

She always looked so sad when she was in her alicorn form, and she had hinted many times that she didn't view being the Element of Generosity as a blessing. Yesterday though, he had seen a level of resentment within her that he had never seen before.

“Argh! I can't concentrate like this!” he groaned holding his head in frustration, “I shouldn't be here now!”

“You want to be with her, right?”

Spike jumped in shock at the sound of his mother's voice. He turned to the door of the main study and saw her leaning against the side of the door with a knowing smile.

“Um… sorry Mom,” Spike said looking down, “I know this is important, but-”

“Do you love her?” Celestia asked.

“I… don't really know honestly,” Spike said leaning back and looking up, “I remember when I first ever saw her, I was struck by her beauty. That was enough for me to be attracted to her, and I was. But then she showed me the magic of harmony, and what it did to her. She looked so beautiful, but at the same time…”

“You could see the sadness in her eyes,” Celestia said walking into the room, “I saw it myself. There's something deep inside of her that she's holding back.”

“I… think I saw a bit of it once,” Spike said.

“Oh?”

“It was the day after we fought the red nightmare in the Everfree Forest. She called me to her place, and she confessed that she wanted me to fight by her side. When I asked her why though, she broke down completely screaming that she was alone. Even now, I think she's isolating herself.”

“Hm… just like Twilight?” Celestia asked. Spike was shocked, and at first wanted to refute it, but then had to think about it. In a way, Rarity was a lot like Twilight. Was that the reason he was so attracted to her?

Honestly, he didn't know how he felt about that.

“If she is in pain like you said,” Celestia said, “and you feel like you need to be with her, go to her.”

“A-are you sure Mom?” Spike asked, “What about Twilight?”

“I'll take care of her,” Celestia said, “She and I need to catch up on old times anyway. Go on, honey.”

Spike nodded and hugged Celestia, “Thanks Mom. I'll be back later tonight.”

“If you want to stay out for a bit, then that's fine,” Celestia said using a wing to return the hug, “Remember, Twilight has me right now, and I wanted to talk to her about a few things anyway.”

“Alright then,” Spike said, a little unsure. It was always hard leaving Twilight alone, which was the reason he never spent the night with Rarity. But it would be okay this time, since the Princess was here. She was probably the only other person Twilight trusted one hundred percent other than Spike.

He walked out of the library into town, trying to figure out where Rarity would be at around this time. He looked up at the town clock and saw that it was close to the time school let out.

“Bet she's heading to the school,” Spike said. Hey, even if she wasn't heading there, Sweetie Belle would probably know where she was.

“Well, Ah should probably head on back home,” Applejack said, “Now that Granny Smith is gone, Ah've been helpin out around the house more.”

“Very well,” Rarity sighed, “I'll see you tomorrow then.”

“Or tonight if another nightmare attacks,” Applejack said with a smile. Rarity forced one herself.

“Yes, or tonight. Take care Abigail,” Rarity said.

“You too Ruth,” Applejack said. The two of them nuzzled and went their separate ways. It was nice that she could relax somewhat around Applejack now. Yet even still, there was one thing she couldn't share with Applejack, not if she truly valued the friendship that they now had.

As devoted as she was to the cause of defending Equestria, she would have given this power up in a heartbeat to whoever else wanted it. It wasn't necessarily that she hated fighting for others as much as the nature of her power.

And the fact that she was never given a choice in the matter.

“Hey!” she heard from her left. A familiar male voice that always brought a smile to her face. She turned to Spike and sauntered over to her.

“So, Twilight released you from your cell so you could get some fresh air?” she asked airily.

“Ha ha, very funny,” Spike said with a sarcastic smile. As Spike was currently on all fours, Rarity simply pulled Spike into a passionate kiss.

“It's great to see you Spike,” she said, “I… didn't exactly want to be alone right now.”

“Then it's a good thing I sought you out,” Spike said, “Were you heading to the school?”

“Yes. I try not to let Sweetie Belle come home alone.”

“Sounds like how I am with Twilight,” Spike said as they walked to the school, “You're very protective of her.”

“Well, I have to be,” Rarity said, “She's… um… I'm certain that you can tell by now that she's different.”

“I could tell,” Spike said, “Is she sick or something?”

“Well, some ponies would say that she is,” Rarity said, “Sweetie Belle has what doctors call PDD-NOS.”

“Pervasive Development Disorder Not Otherwise Specified?” Spike asked, “I read about that. It's more common in unicorns than other ponies. I… didn't know she had that.”

“That's because she's been living here for two years,” Rarity said, “She's opened up quite a bit over the years, and actually has begun socializing like a normal child her age. The only signs are how childish and sensitive she is, and her obsession with music. She can only concentrate on her homework when she has music playing.”

“Is it hard taking care of her?” Spike asked.

“Oh no, not at all,” Rarity said, “She and I have always had a close bond with each other, and I opened my shop here especially for her. But if you must know, that's the reason I don't let her know about two months ago.”

“I see…” Spike said, looking down in a manner that told Rarity he was wondering just that, “How bad was it, when the two of you fell into the labyrinth?”

“The poor thing was traumatized,” Rarity said, remembering the look of terror on Sweetie Belle's face, “She wouldn't stop crying, and she was begging me to take her home. The only reason she's okay right now is because she doesn't remember it.”

“And… you didn't use your magic to…” Spike asked slowly.

“Heaven's no,” Rarity said, “I wouldn't-” she stopped herself, and sighed, “No, I would use my magic to erase her memories. If she ever were to remember that day, I probably wouldn't hesitate either.”

“Rarity…”

They reached the school in only a few short minutes, and Sweetie Belle had just run out of the school building. When she saw Rarity and Spike, she beamed and ran over to them.

“Rarity! Spikey! You're both here!” Sweetie Belle cheered.

“I ran into Spike on the way here,” Rarity said nuzzling her little sister, “How was school darling?”

“It was great! We were learning about astrology today, and how ponies used to use the sun and moon to tell time.”

“Do you like those sort of things?” Spike asked Sweetie Belle.

“Uh huh. That's my favorite kind of science,” Sweetie Belle said happily, “Really though, I just like learning in general.”

“Well, if you're ever interested, Twilight and I have a lot of books on it at the library. Maybe you'd want to stop by?”

“Can I Rarity? Can I go to the library and visit Spike and Twilight sometime?” Sweetie Belle asked Rarity, who couldn't help but laugh.

“Of course,” Rarity said, “We can go together. As for right now though,” she looked at Spike, “It would be a shame for us to part ways so soon, especially when we were in the middle of such a nice conversation.”

“Oh, y-yeah, that's a real shame,” Spike said, looking a little awkward. Oh, how she enjoyed teasing him.

“Hm, what to do about this… Sweetie Belle, would you mind it if Spike ate dinner with us and spent the night?” Rarity asked Sweetie Belle. Spike was shell shocked by how bold that question was.

“Um… excuse me?” Spike asked.

“I was hoping he would,” Sweetie Belle said, “I haven't gotten to see Spikey in a while.”

“Still getting used to that name,” Spike said rubbing the back of his neck.

“Then it's settled,” Rarity said, “I shall not take not for an answer either.”

“Well… Mom did say she'd take care of Twilight today, so… you know what? Sure. I'd love to.”

Sweetie Belle cheered loudly and skipped around Spike and Rarity happily, looking at Sweetie Belle like this always made Rarity happy. This was how she wanted her sister to be at all times. That wasn't the only thing that was putting a smile on her face though. Tonight, she got a major victory against Twilight.

How do you like that, Twilight?

He's coming home with me tonight.

As they walked back to Carousel Boutique, Rarity couldn't help but smirk to herself. Yes, she knew she was being a true bitch to Twilight, but she wasn't going to make this game easy for her. If Twilight wanted to win, she'd have to make Spike actually want her.

So far, Rarity was winning in that department.

Dinner was great, made even better with Spike being there. Rarity had to admit, things felt complete with him there. He got along with Sweetie Belle, as always he kept everyone laughing with his funny stories, and overall his presence just filled a void in the house/shop.

It gave Rarity the illusion of having a family of her own.

When it was time for Sweetie Belle to go to bed, she asked if Spike would tell her a bedtime story. He ended up telling her a fantastic story about a princess who was rescued by a dragon knight. Sweetie Belle absolutely loved it, but Rarity couldn't help but wonder where his inspiration came from.

Once she was soundly asleep, Spike returned to the living room, where Rarity was waiting for him with two glasses of wine.

“Um… well this is awkward,” Spike said when he noticed the wine glass meant for him.

“Oh? Is something wrong Spike?” Rarity asked.

“Well, I uh… I've never had alcohol before… and I'm still only twenty, so…”

Rarity giggled, “It's fine, Spike. You'll be legally able to drink in a year, and I won't tell anyone. Just follow my lead and you'll be fine.”

Spike nervously sat down next to Rarity and took the fancy glass, examining it closely. After a second, he brought the glass to his mouth about to chug it, but Rarity lightly stopped him with her hoof.

“Ah ah ah, no Spike. You have to drink it slowly,” Rarity said.

“That… matters?” Spike asked.

“Oh absolutely,” Rarity said, “By drinking it slowly, you allow your body to get accustomed to the alcohol. Here, watch me,” Rarity took her wine glass and drank the red liquid slowly, just a sip, “See? Just like that.”

“Huh,” Spike nodded and followed her lead, “Hey, that's pretty good!”

“Right?” Rarity asked, “This is my favorite type, called a Pinot Noir.”

“That's… a name,” Spike said smiling. Rarity laughed out loud from his reaction.

“Don't worry about it. Once you've shopped for wine enough, you'll pick up on the names easily,” Rarity said, “I'm impressed with how easily you handled Sweetie Belle.”

“I like kids,” Spike said, “I sort of figured one day I'd have kids of my own.”

“O-oh, I see…” Rarity said looking away somberly, “I bet you'd be a great father.”

“With how you are with Sweetie Belle, you'd be a great mother,” Spike said. Rarity closed her eyes and took a deep breath, fighting an incoming sob.

“So, how's the Princess?” Rarity said, quickly trying to change the subject.

“She's… fine I guess,” Spike said looking at Rarity suspiciously, “She was a little weak this morning for some reason, but she said she'd be fine.”

“That's good,” Rarity said taking another sip from her glass, “If she wasn't feeling well, she probably shouldn't have traveled.”

“Rarity, are you okay?” Spike asked.

“I'm fine Spike,” Rarity lied. Please, don't press it.

“Rarity, look at me,” Spike requested.

“Spike-”

Spike took her hoof, “Rarity, please. I want to understand you.”

“M-maybe I don't want to be understood,” Rarity said, trembling as her tears built up, “Maybe I'm fine just being the enigmatic older woman who sweeps you off your feet.”

“But you're more than just that to me,” Spike said, “You're my friend, Rarity, and I want to help you. Please look at me.”

Rarity tried to keep it together, but hearing how much he genuinely cared about her broke something inside of her. She immediately broke down, falling into Spike's embrace and crying harder than she had in a while. Ironically, the last time she ever cried this hard was near Spike.

“Rarity…” Spike said, holding her tightly, “What did you lose?”

“Everything!” Rarity sobbed, “My dreams, my future, practically my life even!”

“What do you mean?” Spike asked, “You can still live a normal life through the magic of harmony, right?”

“Oh sure I can!” Rarity cried looking into Spike's eyes intensely, “As long as no one can see the longer horn or the wings I can keep the illusion of being a normal pony! Except I can't! I wanted to have my own family one day, and give birth to my own child, but that will never happen now! All because I was picked out of a thousand unicorns by destiny to fight some secret battle that no one will even thank me for!”

As she broke down again, Spike's eyes went wide with a realization.

“Rarity… alicorns… can't have children, can they?” Spike asked.

“No, we can't,” Rarity said, “We look like ponies, but in reality, we're nothing more than magical constructs created for a specific purpose. This magic, this “honor” as everyone calls it, stole my humanity, and turned me into nothing more than a weapon! Honestly, if I knew who this “Aurora” was, I'd curse her for taking away my life!”

“I… I had no idea,” Spike said, “You weren't given a choice, were you?”

Rarity shook her head, “I was just told what my destiny was, and that when the time came, I'd have to answer the call to action. If I had known what the price would have been.”

“You'd still do it though, right?” Spike asked, “Remember, Sweetie Belle was with you. If you hadn't ascended that day, she would have died.”

Rarity groaned, “I know. That only makes it harder. I feel terrible saying that, because I was able to save her with this power. That doesn't take away from how much I hate it. Only made worse with the nature of my magic.”

“The nature of your magic?” Spike asked, “Rarity, is your magic different than the others?”

“Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy's magics are all based on their mindsets. My magic comes from my own soul. Spike, do you ever wonder why I have healing magic, but I never use it?”

“I… have wondered that,” Spike said, “Why is that?”

“Because my healing magic comes at a price,” Rarity closed her eyes and held Spike tightly as she revealed the secret about her magic she never told anyone, “In order to give life to others… I have to give mine.”

“Hold on,” Spike said looking shocked, “You don't mean…?”

Rarity nodded, “My magic… is killing me.”

Author's Note

So yeah, that's the reason why Rarity is the way she is. Not only can she not have children (nor can any of them for that matter) but the Element of Generosity has to use her very life force to heal others. While some might think she's overreacting, I ask you all this question. If this were to happen to you, and you were given the power to heal, but only at the cost of your life and future, and you weren't given a choice, how would you take it?

Like I said, Rarity isn't meant to be likable in this story, but she's meant to be empathized with.

Please support my Patreon if you liked this. Special thanks to Blank Scroll for returning to my empire. You are wonderful.

Departure

Author's Note

I came up with this concept right before my computer died, destroying all of my other works. I think that's a sign, so this is my next big project. I hope you enjoy this new creation of mine. I feel really good about this one.

All I ask is that you please comment. I need to know how well I did and what needs to be fixed if anything. As long as no one flames me, I'm good.

Departure

Departure

Thousands of years ago, Equestria was watched over by two sisters. The elder sister raised the sun at dawn, and watched over the crops of the waking world, while the younger sister raised the moon at dusk, and protected the dreams of the ponies while they slept.

This rule lasted without incident for many years, but the younger sister began to feel overshadowed. Ponies laughed, worked, and played during her older sister's day, but they all slept during her night. This led to the creation of creatures called nightmares, beings spawned from the darkness and chaos within ponies hearts.

And with them, the mightiest nightmare of all... Nightmare Moon...

Twisted by her own resentment, the younger sister was transformed into the queen of the nightmares. She led her nightmare army in a campaign against her sister, her goal being an eternal night.

The older sister had no choice. Using the power of the Elements of Harmony, she banished her sister to the moon, for she was unable to strike her sister down. She knew that this wouldn't be the end, and that this act of kindness and optimism would one day lead to the return of the nightmares, and of nightmare moon.

It's for this reason that she sought the chosen pony, who would unite the forces of Generosity, Laughter, Kindness, Loyalty, and Honesty, and awaken the true Magic to save her sister, and put an end to the nightmares once and for all, returning harmony to the world.

“The story of Nightmare Moon,” Twilight said to herself after finishing the story. Spike had actually asked her to read the story, so he could get her input on it. Personally, she thought it was absolutely silly. A pony banished to the moon, creatures called “nightmares”, and an eternal night? Fairy tail, nothing more.

It was about time for her to get back to the castle. She had been outside reading for the entire day, enjoying her weekend. After packing her book away into her saddlebag, she began making her way back to the castle.

Canterlot as usual was full of activity. It was the very reason why she preferred to take the long way, which placed her away from all the hustle and bustle of the city. So many ponies, so many different colored coats, and so many different fragrances of cheap perfume. She didn't think her nose could handle it.

What she wouldn't give to not deal with this anymore.

“Twilight?” a voice called out, making the lavender unicorn stop with a groan. She turned and saw Lemon Hearts with her friends Twinkleshine and Minuette trotting over to her.

“What do you want?” Twilight asked harshly.

“Moondancer is having a party today,” Lemon Hearts said, “We were wondering if you wanted to come.”

Why would she want to go to Moondancer's party? They weren't friends or anything. Twilight knew what other ponies said about her behind her back, which made this even weirder to her.

“Did Moondancer invite me? Or did you?” Twilight asked narrowing her eyes slightly.

“Well, it was more my idea,” Lemon Hearts said, “But I'm sure that Moondancer wouldn't-”

“Why would she be remotely okay with me being there if I wasn't invited?” Twilight asked, “Assuming I even wanted to go, I'd just create more problems. Thanks, but no thanks.”

With that Twilight turned around and walked off. As she walked slowly, she heard the response of her friends behind her.

“I told you she wouldn't come,” Twinkleshine said, “She's too much of a snob anyway.”

“Yeah,” Minuette added, “she probably would just say something to upset Moondancer anyway. Her party is better of without that self righteous bitch.”

That hurt, but she didn't grace any of them with any form of retaliation. She didn't need anyone anyway. She had Spike and the Princess. They were the only friends she needed.

When she reached the castle, she went straight to her room, which had its own library filled with books. On a ladder was her best friend and assistant Spike. He was an adolescent dragon about Twilight's height when he walked on all fours. His scales were purple, and he had long green fins, the ones on his head long almost like a mane. He had two large wings on his back, a sharp snout almost like an adult dragon, and piercing green eyes.

“Spike, I'm home,” Twilight called out. The young drake smiled and jumped down, walking over to Twilight.

“So, did you read it?” Spike asked.

“You mean that ridiculous story about a “mare in the moon”?” Twilight asked rolling her eyes, “Everyone knows that nightmares aren't real. The only nightmares are the kind that keep kids awake at night.

Spike shook his head, “It wasn't meant to be a reference guide, Twilight. It was meant to be a fun read. Did you enjoy the story?”

“I guess,” Twilight said trotting over to the window and looking out at the sky, “It's very creative, I'll give you that. I bet the Princess would like it.”

“Oh, that reminds me,” Spike said, “Mom wanted to see you later today.”

Spike had been adopted by Princess Celestia, who was Twilight's teacher. Though he knew that she wasn't his biological mother, he still referred to her as such. It was because of the Princess that he was so well behaved.

“Well, I don't have anything else to do today,” Twilight said, “Want to go together?”

“Actually... I can't exactly... make it,” Spike said slowly, rubbing the back of his neck. Twilight turned to him and raised an eyebrow.

“Why not?”

“Well, a little before you got here, Moondancer came here inviting me to her birthday party. I figured we could probably first-” he stopped when he saw Twilight look away darkly, “She didn't...?” he asked slowly. Twilight just let her silence speak for itself. Of course Moondancer would invite Spike but not her. Unlike Twilight, Spike was liked by everyone. He just had that personality that attracted everyone.

“Twilight, I-”

“It's fine,” Twilight said curtly, walking over to a bookshelf.

“Twilight, I don't have to-”

“She invited you, so you should go,” Twilight said distantly, “You're friends with everyone on the campus anyway. It would look bad if you didn't go.”

“Even with that,” Spike said walking over to Twilight and embracing her from behind, “You're my best friend.”

Being this close to Spike like this left her torn. On one hand, she still tensed up a bit due to her Haphephobia, and he was hugging her right now. On the other hand, Spike was hugging her. In her fantasy, she was on her bed, and he was over her just like this, but instead of embracing her he was holding her down, kissing her neck, licking her, and finally-

“Spike... y-your touching m-me...” she said slowly.

“Twilight, we've been close for years. I'd like to think I'm allowed to express affection toward you,” Spike said tightening the embrace.

Ooh, he was holding her so tight right now. If he wanted to, he could have his way with her and she wouldn't be able to do anything to stop him. He could put his claws over her mouth to keep her silent so that even if she wanted to scream she wouldn't be able to-

She gave a shuddering deep breath, one that he apparently interpreted as he was making her uncomfortable, because he let go.

“Seriously though, I can miss the party,” Spike said, “We could spend time together instead. I don't think Mom wanted anything really serious, so we could have the entire night to ourselves. Have a party of our own, eh?” Spike said nudging Twilight, and making her giggle.

“Won't Moondancer be upset though?” Twilight asked.

“Ahh, she's a bitch anyway. She didn't invite you, and I'm not choosing her over my best friend.” Spike said with a smile.

“Thank you, Spike,” Twilight said softly, leaning into him, “I love you Spike...”

“Aw, I love you too, Twilight,” he replied. Twilight knew he didn't mean the same way she did, but it didn't really matter. She could always fantasize.

This latest one had set up its labyrinth in the Everfree forest. It was in the form of a large black and blue spider with an almost metallic exoskeleton. Its labyrinth took the form of a thick wood filled with spider webs.

As it walked through its forest, three alicorns galloped over to the monster. The one ahead was orange with a long blond mane and tail, both of them flowing freely down her neck. She wore golden regalia with an orange gem on the chest plate. Her Cutie Mark was three apples, and she wore a jeweled stetson instead of a tiara like the other two.

The one right behind her was cream colored with an impossibly long and full mane and tale that was light pink. She wore green regalia that had a sort of leaf like appearance, and she had a light green gemstone on her chest plate. Her Cutie Mark was three butterflies.

The final alicorn was alabaster white, and had a long purple mane and tail that was really curly. Her regalia was light blue and had a sort of crystal like feel to it, and the gemstone on the chest plate was purple. Her Cutie Mark was three diamonds.

The three alicorns circled the monster, stopping it in it's tracks. The white alicorn took to the skies immediately and began flying around the monster, using her magic to create small balls of light in her path. The balls of light all fired white lasers at the monster, knocking the monster back a bit. It fired its web at her, but she was too fast and quickly dodged the attack.

The orange alicorn slammed her front hooves on the ground, and then screamed as she seemed to lift the ground up. Instead the ground under her rose up in a tower. She flew off the tower, making room for the yellow alicorn, who elegantly landed on the tower. She began casting a spell, summoning a large gust of wind and that pushed the monstrous spider back a bit, but not enough. It slammed one of its legs at the tower, but the yellow alicorn flew away just in time.

The orange alicorn slammed her hooves on the ground again, making some of the ground fly up in front of her. She kicked it at the monster, hitting it in the face. Right afterward, the white alicorn flew past the monster, creating another series of laser behind her.

The yellow alicorn ran over to the orange alicorn's side and began casting another spell. The orange alicorn kicked up a few boulders in front of them, and the yellow alicorn used her magic to catch them. She then threw all of them at the monster at once. The monster got angry and fired its web at the two alicorns, but the orange one pushed the yellow one aside and got the full attack, getting pinned onto a tree.

“Applejack!” the yellow alicorn shouted. She looked up at the white alicorn, who hadn't landed once since the fight began. The white alicorn nodded, and flew into the spider monster's face, and just started bombarding it with her lasers, actually doing visible damage to it.

While that went on, the yellow alicorn went over to her orange partner, using her horn to break the webs and set her free.

“Thanks Fluttershy,” the orange alicorn said, getting a nod from her partner. Both of them heard a scream, and turned to the fight. They saw the spider slash at the white alicorn, knocking her down onto the ground. The orange alicorn, Applejack, and her yellow partner, Fluttershy, ran over to their white friend as she stood up.

“Rarity, are you okay?” Fluttershy asked.

“I'm fine,” Rarity said, “I'm getting sick of this fight though.”

“Then let's put an end ta this guy!” Applejack said stepping forward. Her allies nodded, and all began charging up their magic.

Fluttershy used her wind magic to pin the monster to the ground, while Rarity flew around it firing her lasers at the monster, weakening its armor. Applejack then kicked a large boulder at the monster's face, finally breaking off its faceplate.

“Now Elements! Let's banish it!” Applejack commanded. Rarity and Fluttershy ran to her side, and the three of them all fired beams out of their horns at the monster's exposed face, a red beam from Applejack, a white beam from Rarity, and a yellow beam from Fluttershy. When the beams hit the monster, it began glowing, and after a few tense seconds it disintegrated.

With their foe defeated, the three alicorns left the labyrinth, which was slowly turning back into the normal Everfree Forest.

“Another nightmare slain,” Rarity said.

“But they're becoming more frequent,” Fluttershy said, “And I think this one was stronger than the last one.”

“We gotta find the other Elements,” Applejack stated, “It's the only way ta be prepared fer Nightmare Night.”

As they reached the exit, the three of them shifted shape, one becoming an earth pony, one becoming a pegasus, and one becoming a unicorn. The three of them made their way to Ponyville, each one going in separate directions.

“You wanted to see me?” Twilight said, trotting into the Princess' study. She was a very large and slender alicorn with a pure white coat and extremely long mane and tail that was multicolored. Her mane covered her left eye, and her Cutie Mark showed the sun.

“Twilight? I wasn't expecting you until later,” Celestia said, “I heard Moondancer was having a birthday party.”

Twilight looked away, “Wasn't invited...” she said softly, barely audible but Celestia was able to hear her. She pursed her lips before speaking.

“Well, this worked out perfectly, unfortunately,” Celestia stood up and trotted over to her pillow. When she lied down she patted the space right next to her, beckoning Twilight to sit next to her. She did, but as always kept a foot between them.

Celestia sighed and pulled Twilight closer to her with her wing, making the purple unicorn tense up.

“We talked about this,” Celestia chided softly, “How are you supposed to work through your fears if you don't face them?”

“Sorry...” Twilight sighed, feeling a lump well up in her throat. She was trying so hard, but after the accident, and Trixie's betrayal, she just couldn't. It took years to get to a point where she could stand having Spike close to her, and he was always there.

Celestia nuzzled Twilight as a means of saying it was okay before going onto her next subject.

“Twilight, do you know why Moondancer didn't invite you to her party?” Celestia asked. Twilight sighed again and looked down.

“She doesn't like me,” Twilight replied, “No one likes me.”

“Can you imagine why she probably doesn't like you?”

“No,” Twilight said looking up at her mentor, but a raised eyebrow made her rethink her answer, “Yes, I can think of why.”

“Twilight, you are a great student, and you're heart is always in the right place,” Celestia explained, “But your heart is closed off to everyone around you.”

“Can you blame me?!” Twilight shouted getting up and walking off a bit, “Why should I let anyone in? Unless they're Spike or you, everyone will hurt me!”

“You don't know that for certain,” Celestia said, “I know you've experienced a lot, and the tragedies in your life are unfortunate, but no mare is an island. Ponies need bonds in order to survive. Also, your growth as a person is halted by not allowing others in.”

Celestia looked away and sighed, “I fear that this is partially my fault as well,” she continued, “I coddled you. Instead of insisting that you try and open up to others, I separated you in order to make you more comfortable. By making Spike your roommate and assistant, I made it so you didn't need to form bonds, at least in your eyes.

“Which is why I've decided on where you will continue your studies,” Celestia said, scaring Twilight.

“What does that mean?” she asked.

“I assume that you've heard of the town Ponyville, correct?” Celestia asked.

“That small town south of Canterlot where the disappearances are, right?” Twilight asked, getting a nod from Celestia.

“We have been asked to send an emissary there to learn what's happening, and possibly stop it,” Celestia explained walking back to her desk, “They wanted my son, Spike, to investigate this, but I felt that it would be a good opportunity for you as well. As such, I've decided to have you accompany Spike to Ponyville.”

“Y-you mean... leave Canterlot? Leave you?” Twilight asked, trembling.

“I know this is scary, Twilight, but this is-”

“No!” Twilight screamed, “I can't leave the castle! This is the only place I'm safe!”

“Oh Twilight...” Celestia looked down in sadness.

“I don't want to open up to anyone else! I have you and Spike! You're my friends! I don't want anymore!” she continued, now trembling so much that she was crying a bit.

“Sweetheart, I know this is scary. You've lived here in the castle almost all your life, which is why you need to leave,” Twilight shook her head, still not looking up at her beloved mentor, “You've just turned nineteen, and your world is still so small. Besides, even if you weren't to go, I couldn't not send Spike. That means you wouldn't have him here, more than likely for a while.”

“Why can't you send someone else?” Twilight asked, “You have other scholars.”

“I do, but none of them are as good as Spike,” Celestia explained, “This situation is fragile, and I need my best scholar on the case. Spike is my best. Also, as he's a dragon he can immediately sense other forms of magic that unicorns can't feel.”

“W-w-what if he disappears? I couldn't take losing him. I need him,” Twilight said.

“All the more reason for you to go with him,” Celestia urged, “He'll need all the help he can get, and with as strong as your love is for him, you can keep him safe. Remember, he's my child. I don't like sending him there, but I'd feel better if he had you there as well.”

Twilight bit her lip. She didn't like walking the streets of Canterlot, but she was terrified of leaving the castle for longer than a few hours. This was her sanctuary, where there were ponies who cared about her. She knew Spike, and she knew Celestia. She didn't know anyone in that small town.

Part of her felt like the Princess was being unfair, but she knew that she was the fairest pony in all of Equestria. She wouldn't knowingly put her in any danger. Only, only because she was the one sending her...

“I'm staying close to Spike,” Twilight said softly. Celestia sighed and lifted her pupil's head gently.

“Try and make some friends while you're there,” Celestia urged. Twilight nodded painfully, but her heart wouldn't stop racing. She was doing the one thing that she prayed would never happen.

She was leaving the castle.

After seeing her student out, she returned to her book, which was opened to the story of the “Mare in the Moon”.

“I leave the rest to you,” she said, “Please take care of her...”

Welcome to Ponyville

Welcome to Ponyville

"Aw come on," Spike said to Twilight as she sulked, "This doesn't have to be a bad thing. A trip might do us some good."

Twilight shrugged her shoulders as she looked out the side of their chariot, on its way to their new home. Truth was, they still lived in Canterlot, but for the next month or so, however long it took for Spike to finish his work, they lived in Ponyville.

The flight there was in silence. The further away they got from Canterlot, the more Twilight's heart began to race. The ponies there knew all of her issues. No, they didn't like her for these issues, but they at least appreciated her need for space.

These ponies though, they didn't know anything about her. What if they were loud? What if they tried to touch her?

“Spike, don't leave me,” Twilight said softly, catching the attention of her friend.

“What? Where's this coming from?” Spike asked, moving to sit next to her.

“The Princess wants me to make other friends, but I'm scared,” Twilight said, “No one here knows anything about me, but you do. You know everything about me.”

“Well, yeah. We pretty much grew up together,” Spike said.

“That's why I don't want you to leave me,” Twilight said, “Stay with me while we're here, please.”

“Don't worry Twilight, I won't leave you, ever,” Spike said. He was about to place his arm around her, but he hesitated.

“It's okay Spike,” Twilight said looking away blushing, “As long as it's y-you... I can handle it...”

Spike smiled and held Twilight. In her fantasy, she sat up and began kissing him passionately. He wrapped his arms around her, and she opened her mouth allowing his tongue to dance around hers. After a second, he pushed her onto her back and ran his claws on her flank as she rubbed her hind leg on his side. Wrapping her forelegs around him, she pulled him in, also giving me the okay to-

“Twilight,” Spike called out, instantly pulling Twilight out of her fantasy.

“Huh?” she asked, blushing madly.

“Looks like we're about to land,” Spike said. As Twilight looked at the approaching town, she had to admit, it was a nice little place.

-CRASH-

That kick, like all of her kicks, was strong enough to release all the apples from the tree. Even when she wasn't in her “true” form, she was still unbelievably strong, almost as strong as her older brother Macintosh.

She had been working for a while, so she felt now would be a good time to take a break. She took off her hat and fanned herself with it, and then trotted over to the fence. As she approached it, she saw Rarity walking over to her. Damn it, Applejack thought, why was she coming here?

She took a deep breath and continued her trek to the fence, greeting her ally with a smile.

“What brings ya around these parts?” Applejack asked.

“I was on my way to pick up Fluttershy,” Rarity explained with a shrug, “And when I saw you out here I thought I should let you know first.”

“Know what?” Applejack asked, lifting herself up to her hind legs and leaning against the fence.

“There's a Canterlot chariot landing in town square,” Rarity said, “Apparently some sort of official.”

“Damn it,” Applejack swore, “The mayor went ahead and sent for help from the Princess. That's gonna make things harder on us.”

“Mm, but I got a look at the ones who got out, and the mousy unicorn had something I think you'd be interested it.”

Applejack raised an eyebrow in question. To answer, Rarity smiled suggestively turned to the side and wiggled her flank a bit. Applejack understood immediately.

“Are ya sure?” Applejack asked.

“Positive,” Rarity sang.

“Let Fluttershy know,” Applejack said jumping over the fence, “Ah'm gonna keep an eye on our visitors.”

Rarity gave a half assed salute as a response before sauntering the rest of the way to Fluttershy's place. If Rarity was right, then this was both a good thing and a bad thing. Good because now they knew where the chosen pony was.

Bad because it meant Nightmare Night might be closer than they thought.

Twilight and Spike walked through the town, taking it all in. Spike seemed to really enjoy the small shops and more basic architecture, and all of the ponies who saw them looked really surprised that a dragon was calmly walking through Ponyville. As usual though, none of them were afraid. Spike had this air about him that was friendly and calming.

Twilight had to admit, she enjoyed the simpler design as well. This place was more humble than Canterlot, and she already enjoyed the smells a lot more. No cheap perfume, instead she smelled flowers, baked goods, and other wonderful things.

“Is that a smile I see?” Spike taunted.

“Shut up...” Twilight said looking away, once again blushing.

“Look out below!” a raspy voice called out from above. Spike reacted immediately, pulling Twilight aside instantly. The sudden embrace made her tense up, but the rainbow colored streak that flew past her landing in a nearby patch of hay made her happy that Spike rescued her.

“Ugh... that... was... awesome...” the almost assailant said. She was a cyan colored pegasus with powerful wings. Her mane and tail were medium length, straight, and rainbow colored. On her flank was a red, yellow, and blue thunderbolt coming out of a white cloud.

“Twilight, are you okay?” Spike asked Twilight, who was beginning to hyperventilate. She nodded quickly, and Spike let her go. As she began to calm herself down, the cyan colored pegasus trotted over to her.

“Hey, is she okay?” she asked, trotting over to Twilight and placing a hoof on Twilight's side. Her reaction was instant.

“DON'T!!!” Twilight screamed, stepping back.

“Whoa! What's up?!” the cyan pegasus asked.

“Spike is the only one allowed to touch me! Stay away from me!” Twilight screamed.

“Twilight, calm down!” Spike said putting his claws on her shoulders, “She didn't know. She's not trying to assault you, okay?” Twilight nodded, and Spike turned to the pegasus, “I'm sorry. She's Haphephobic, so she's-”

“Afraid of being touched, I see,” the pegasus said with a nod. She then walked over to Twilight, who was now sitting down on the ground trying to calm down, “Can I touch your hoof?” the pegasus asked. Twilight was shocked. Most ponies didn't know to ask first.

“S-sure...” Twilight said slowly. The cyan pegasus placed her hoof on Twilight's and slowly stroked it.

“There, see? That's not so bad, right?” she asked, “My name's Rainbow Dash. What's yours?”

“Tw-Twilight Sparkle,” Twilight said.

“Twilight, that's a cool name,” Rainbow Dash said, “Is he your caretaker?” she asked referring to Spike.

“Sort of...” Twilight continued.

“My name's Spike,” Spike said shaking hooves with Rainbow Dash, “Twilight and I were sent here to investigate the disappearances here in Ponyville.”

“Oh, okay. That makes sense. I didn't recognize you, so I figured you were from out of town,” Rainbow Dash said, “Why don't I show you guys around?”

“That would be great,” Spike said as Twilight stood up.

“Y-yeah. Thanks Rainbow Dash...” Twilight said softly.

“Pfft, ain't nothin,” Rainbow Dash said waving a hoof, “By the way, just call me Dash. Everyone here does.”

Dash trotted ahead as Spike went over to Twilight.

“See? Some ponies actually are considerate,” Spike said.

“That... surprised me...” Twilight said, now able to breathe easier. Maybe this wouldn't be so bad after all.

“So, Canterlot, eh?” Rainbow Dash asked as the three of them walked past a large pastry shop named “Sugar Cube Corner”.

“Uh huh,” Twilight said with a nod, “Spike was raised by the Princess, and I'm her personal student.”

“Majorly cool!” Dash said, “So, does that make you guys royalty or something like that?”

“Something like that,” Spike said, “I guess I'm a prince, but I was adopted so...”

Dash nodded, immediately understanding. It was sort of jarring for Twilight, who at first thought this Dash was just a braggart. While she did have a very high opinion of herself, based off of how she walked, Twilight found her very easy to talk to.

“How did you know about my... you know?” Twilight asked awkwardly. Dash shrugged her shoulders before answering.

“I read about it once. It was in a book on ponies and their fears, and I sort of took an interest in it,” Dash explained.

“Ahh, you like reading?” Spike asked with a knowing grin, one that scared Twilight a bit.

“Sort of,” Dash stated, “If it's something really interesting, then yeah. I tend to get bored with history books though.”

“Well, Twilight here absolutely loves reading, right Twilight?” Spike asked looking right at the mare in question. That confirmed it. Spike was trying to get them together. She just met this “Dash” though. She wasn't going to open up that quickly.

“W-well yes,” Twilight said softly, “But I sort of like history books.”

“Eh, to each their own I guess,” Dash said shrugging her shoulders.

“Howdy there, Dash,” another voice said, this one etched in an Applosian accent. Twilight looked and saw another pony trotting up to them, this one an orange earth pony with a long blond mane and tail, both tied up with a red ribbon, and wearing a light brown stetson. When Spike looked at her, Twilight noticed he frowned for some reason.

“Applejack,” Dash said, “These are the officials from Canterlot the mayor sent for, Twilight and Spike. Guys, this is Applejack.”

“Nice ta meet y'all,” Applejack said. She shook Spike's claw with no problem, but when she got to Twilight, Dash stopped her.

“Not a good idea, Applejack. She's has this thing about physical contact,” Dash explained.

“Oh?” Applejack asked raising an eyebrow.

“It's nothing personal, I just...” Twilight stepped away, starting to feel a little overwhelmed. Still though, it was nice seeing such a variety of ponies for a change. Canterlot was dominantly unicorn territory.

“Are ya okay, hun?” Applejack asked.

“Twilight, is this too much for you right now?” Spike asked.

“I want to go...” Twilight said softly, only for Spike to hear. Spike nodded and turned to Applejack and Rainbow Dash.

“Twilight's feeling a little tired,” Spike said covering for Twilight, “Think you could show me to where the mayor's office is? That way I can get us situated and then get started with why I came here in the first place.”

“Yer lookin fer Town Hall,” Applejack said pointing south, “Right down this road. Ya can't miss it.”

“Thanks Applejack,” Spike said, still looking at the earth pony as if trying to read her. Was there something off about her? She looked like a normal earth pony to Twilight.

“Where are you guys staying?” Dash asked.

“My mom arranged for us to stay at the library,” Spike stated.

“Perfect, maybe I could stop by sometime,” Dash said, looking right at Twilight, “Unless you totally don't want to bask in my awesomeness.”

“I guess... I wouldn't mind you coming over...” Twilight said.

“Sweet! Well, I'll be seein ya. Applejack, I'll stop by tomorrow in order to help out like I promised.”

“Ah appreciate it, Dash,” Applejack said, “See ya then.”

Dash waved to all of them, and took off into the sky at high speed. Twilight watched her fly off, then turned to Applejack, who was now staring at her intently.

“Um, can I help you?” Twilight asked.

“Just... checkin somethin, that's all,” Applejack said distantly, “Twilight, Spike, Ah wish ya'll luck in dealin with these disappearances.”

Applejack trotted off, leaving Twilight feeling a little uncomfortable. Why did that pony give off such a weird vibe?

“Spike? Who was that pony?” Twilight asked, hoping Spike knew something about her.

“I don't know, but she felt like Mom,” Spike stated seriously.

“She felt like the Princess? What does that mean?”

“I don't know, but... something about how she felt and what I saw didn't match up. I do know one thing, though. That “Applejack” has more raw magic flowing through her than any earth pony should.”

While it was true that all ponies in Equestria had magic, earth ponies had less magic simply flowing freely. Instead their magic was focused in their bodies, and even then there wasn't much. Spike, being a dragon, could sense these things.

And if that was true, just who was that earth pony, and why did she approach them. It looked like she was just there to see something. But what?

When Applejack turned the corner, she saw both Fluttershy and Rarity waiting for her, the latter looking out at the two visitors with a suggestive smirk.

“Well?” Fluttershy asked, “Was she the one?”

“She definitely has the mark,” Applejack said, “But lots of Cutie Marks look similar, and she didn't have the magic of harmony.”

“So if it is her, she hasn't awakened yet,” Rarity reasoned.

“Yer lookin at them awfully hard,” Applejack stated, “Somethin ya want ta share with yer team?”

“Not really,” Rarity said, “They're heading to Town Hall, right?”

“The dragon is,” Applejack said, “Looks like he's takin her to the library to rest up first.”

“That works fine for me,” Rarity said trotting off.

“Rarity? Where are you-”

“That dragon was able to sense Applejack,” Rarity reasoned, “That's why he was staring at you so hard. I want to gauge how much he knows.”

“Then why are ya headin in the direction of yer home?” Applejack asked.

“Quite simply, to freshen up,” Rarity said, turning to her allies, “No one said a girl can't have a little fun as well.”

Rarity sauntered off, probably to reapply her make up. She wasn't going to flirt with that dragon, was she? Oh wait, it was Rarity, and she clearly saw something she wanted. Of course she was going to flirt with him. They'd be lucky if that was all she did.

“Um, what should we do?” Fluttershy asked softly. God, she was so silent that sometimes Applejack forgot she was even there.

“Keep an eye out fer any nightmares in town,” Applejack said, “Ah'll keep an eye on the mare in question. Fer now, let Rarity do what she wants.”

“Got it,” Fluttershy said flying off. When she heard that there were other ponies she would have to work with, she was at first happy. However, Fluttershy was somewhat fainthearted, and Rarity was just... Rarity. Applejack hoped that the two of them would shape up soon, or that the next few members were actually bearable.

Author's Note

This is the last chapter I'm posting tonight. Any errors I missed leave them in the comment section and I'll get to them in the morning.

That means comment, please.

Dash's Darkest Hour

Dash's Darkest Hour

As Rainbow Dash had opted to patrol today, Twilight had to break up the teams a little differently this time around. Spike was teamed up with Applejack while Fluttershy went to get Rainbow Dash, who oddly didn't show up at the library. Twilight was concerned, but she couldn't be too worried about Dash as she had other problems to deal with.

Like spending the entire day with Rarity.

They were silent for most of the walk to the Orphanage, and remained as such for a long while keeping an eye on the building. Understandably, it wasn't Twilight who broke that silence.

“Rainbow Dash has a personal reason for being so invested in this place, doesn't she?” Rarity asked.

“It isn't my place to say,” Twilight said, “She's my friend, so I'm not going to betray her trust.”

“You don't have to,” Rarity said, “I sort of figured out what was going on. I wonder if this has anything to do with her magic being blocked.”

“What do you mean by that?” Twilight asked, finally turning to the mare sitting next to her.

“For some reason she's not able to release her magic,” Rarity said, “She keeps it confined within herself. I've been trying to figure out what's holding her back for the longest.”

“Really? I thought the main thing on your mind was screwing Spike,” Twilight said harshly. Rarity turned to Twilight with a smirk.

“I'm a mature lady,” Rarity said, “I'm not thinking about Spike 24/7. Also, whenever he and I get together we tend to discuss things concerning the team. But I'm curious Twilight,” Rarity adjusted herself so she was leaning on her side and resting her head on her hoof, “Does it bother you… the idea of me and Spike having sex?”

Twilight frowned at Rarity, “Not at all. After all, I'm the most important mare in Spike's life.”

Rarity giggled, “You're so cute Twilight. I just love how innocent you are, thinking that you have the advantage in our little game.”

“Game…?” Twilight asked, not sure if she liked where this was going.

“You're not fooling me, Twilight. I see how you look at him, the way you say his name, how clingy you are with him. To anyone else, they may think that you and Spike are just good friends, but I know. You want him, Twilight.”

“If you know that, then why…?” Twilight asked, her heart racing as Rarity lied on her back in a manner like she was presenting herself.

“Because I want Spike too,” Rarity said, “I've become quite attached to Spike, you see. He makes me feel special, and I like being special. I just figured it was time you and I finally came out in the open about our feelings, for Spike and each other.”

Twilight was seeing red again. This mare was intolerable. What was this “Aurora” thinking in making her the Element of Generosity? Still, she had to stake her claim to Spike. She wasn't going to let this “unicorn” win.

“Well, since we're speaking out in the open then,” Twilight said taking a deep breath, “You can't have him. Spike is-”

Rarity cut Twilight off by laughing out loud, “Oh that is so adorable! You actually think that's going to stop me from pursuing him?” Rarity sat up and looked at Twilight with a dangerous smirk, “You may be the Chosen Pony, and you may be team Captain, but you are not the boss of me outside of labyrinths and nightmare hunting.”

“You're not going to take him,” Twilight said adamantly, “You've only known Spike for a week. Spike and I have been together for years.”

“Ooh, I'm so scared,” Rarity taunted, “Darling, you have to wake up and realize that this isn't a fairy tale.”

“What does that mean?” Twilight asked as Rarity stood up and sauntered off a bit before speaking again.

“This isn't a children story where the delicate wallflower gets the boy for being pure and chaste,” Rarity explained, “You're cute, Twilight, but that's it. Cute. I'm a grown mare, and I showed him that.”

“By spreading your legs for him?” Twilight asked harshly, “Spike's too good of a person to fall for someone just for that.”

“You give Spike too much credit,” Rarity said, “Spike is a great guy, don't get me wrong, and you're right that it would take more than me sleeping with him to make him love me,” Rarity turned and walked back over to Twilight, “But sex is a nice way to seal the deal and make up for the “advantage” you have.

“You see Twilight, I already knew you were counting on your history with Spike, but that's not going to cut it forever. Spike could easily see you as his little sister, but he'll have no choice but to see me as a potential love interest.”

“You don't love him,” Twilight said getting in Rarity's face, “You can't possibly love him. You just met him a few days ago.”

“It doesn't take much to fall in love,” Rarity said, “But if you must know, I'm not sure how I completely feel for him. All I know is that he's important to me, and he's not someone I really want to live without anymore. He makes me feel special. You know what I mean, right?”

Yeah, she knew exactly what Rarity meant. Spike made Twilight feel special all the time. That was just the kind of person he was. Back in Canterlot, almost every mare at school swooned over Spike, but none of them stood a chance. In the end, Spike always put Twilight first, and none of them ever approached Spike too much.

But Rarity was different. She was older, and wasn't just infatuated with Spike. She actually wanted Spike, and had every intention of getting him. She had fallen the same way every unicorn who saw Spike did, only she had the means to actually take him.

“I'm not going to let you take Spike from me,” Twilight said, “I actually love him, and I'd give my life to him ten times over.”

“As wonderful as that is Twilight, there's one little problem,” Rarity said walking past Twilight. She then lightly flicked Twilight with her tail, making Twilight immediately recoil and fall back, “You can't give Spike everything that I can.”

Realizing what Rarity was implying, she wanted to haul off and slap her, but what if she was right? She and Spike were clearly intimate. Was that actually important in a relationship? If that was the case, what chance did she really have against…

No! She wasn't going to let this mare get under her skin! Rarity was sexy, and she was powerful, but in the end she was just a floozie after Spike's heart like all the ponies in Canterlot. Twilight didn't lose to them, and she wasn't about to lose to Rarity either.

“I'm not intimidated by you,” Twilight said, “Sure, you can sleep with Spike all you want. In fact, I don't care what you and Spike do. Spike, for some reason really likes you, so I trust Spike. But Spike is mine, Rarity. I'm not asking you to back off, because I know you won't. I'm telling you that you're not going to take Spike away from me. If you're determined to see this as a game, then fine, I'm playing. But I'm playing to win.”

Rarity closed her eyes and smiled softly, “That's what I wanted to hear, Twilight. Then by all means, let the games begin.”

Rarity turned her attention back to the Orphanage and left it at that. If Twilight didn't know better, Rarity almost looked relieved for some reason. It didn't matter though. She wasn't about to lose to this cheap slut.

Spike was hers, and Rarity was going to learn that before Nightmare Night.

Rainbow Dash guided Scootaloo all through the shopping district and the residential area. Since she needed to keep comparing every pony they saw to the picture, she was actually sitting on Rainbow Dash's back as she walked.

Geez, if I had known she would have gotten so strung out, I… who am I kidding? I would have still done it.

Even though they hadn't seen any sign of who they were searching for, Scootaloo hadn't given up hope. In all the years Dash had seen Scootaloo, she had never seen her look so determined and full of life.

“See anything, kid?” Dash asked.

“Nuh uh,” Scootaloo said shaking her head, “I don't think my Mom is any of these ponies.”

“Ya wanna take a break for a bit?” Dash asked.

“Yeah, I think we should. Could we go to the park?” Scootaloo requested.

“Sure,” Dash said with a soft smile, “I'll fly us there.”

Dash took to the skies, careful to not drop Scootaloo, but she made sure that the ride was exciting. Hearing the little filly laugh in excitement was worth it for Dash.

When they arrived in the park, they were pleased to see that the park was pretty much deserted. Scootaloo jumped off Dash's back and sat down on the grass looking at the drawing. Rainbow Dash knelt down next to Scootaloo and instinctively wrapped her wing around Scootaloo, who immediately looked up at Dash with a raised eyebrow.

“Um, Dash? Not that I mind you being so close to me, but…?”

“Oh um, sorry,” Rainbow Dash said immediately folding her wing and looking away slightly. Scootaloo shrugged and put her focus back on the picture, running her hoof on the picture with a loving smile.

“Mom…” Scootaloo said softly.

“You… really believe in your mom now, huh?” Dash asked.

“Truth is, I feel like a part of me always believed in her,” Scootaloo admitted, “The nuns at the Orphanage gave me a key chain that belonged to her, and they said that she wanted me to have it. I always felt like she loved me, but Diamond Tiara got to me a little…”

“Well, your Mom isn't in your life right now,” Dash said sadly, “It's understandable that you would lose faith in her a little.”

“Thing is, I felt guilty.”

“Guilty?” Dash asked, “W-why?”

“Because I knew better,” Scootaloo said, “I let Diamond Tiara get to me, and for a split second I thought that my mom threw me away, but you reminded me that my mother loved me. Then the following night I actually see my mother? She wants to be in my life, Dash, and I want to be in hers.”

“She… might not be as amazing as you think she is,” Dash said somberly, “She might just be afraid, you know?”

“Afraid?” Scootaloo asked, “Of what?”

“Well, think about it,” Dash continued, “She hasn't been in your life for seven years. She may have had a reason to leave you before, but when she came back she saw that you had grown up without her, and she was ashamed of not being there for you. Once again, I'm not saying that she's not an alicorn or that you didn't see her two nights ago, but you might be giving her too much credit.”

“Even if she's afraid,” Scootaloo said, “I know that she's an amazing pony. She'd have to be to become an alicorn. I bet she's the kindest, most loyal pony in the world.”

That killed Rainbow Dash, who could barely keep herself together. She closed her eyes and turned away from Scootaloo, hiding her tears.

“Dash?” Scootaloo asked, “Are you okay…?”

“Y-yeah...” Dash said wiping her eyes, “Just thinking a bit about what happened to me earlier.”

“You mean the friend that betrayed you?” Scootaloo asked, “He's a dick for hurting you,” Scootaloo snuggled up next to Dash, “I'm still hear though, right?”

“You are...” Dash said, “Scootaloo, this is going to sound really odd, but… I love you, kid.”

Scootaloo looked up at Dash wide eyed, “That… was random.”

“I know, I know, but I'm serious. You're a great kid, and well, the truth is… I-” a sudden sense of dread came over her, like something was close by looking right at them, “No… no… NO!”

“Dash? Are you okay?” Scootaloo asked suddenly.

“We have to get out of this park!” Dash said suddenly standing up.

“What are you-”

“Just listen to me!” Dash ordered frantically, “Something dangerous is coming, and I don't-” the area around them was getting wavy, “Goddamn it!”

“Dash…!” Scootaloo said backing up, “What's going on…?”

“Look at me, okay?” Dash said getting in front of Scootaloo and placing her hooves on her shoulders, “SCOOTALOO!!!”

“Y-yeah…?” Scootaloo asked, her focus now on Rainbow Dash.

“I promise, I'm going to protect you, okay?” Dash said, “Nothing is going to hurt you!” Scootaloo nodded, and Dash stood up, closed her eyes, and reached out to everyone.

Hey! Something just drew me into the park! I think its the nightmare! I can't transform right now, so I need you guys to come quick!

I'm on my way!

Fluttershy, who was flying over the east side of Ponyville, turned around to fly in the direction of the park.

Spike an' Ah are on our way!

Applejack turned to Spike, “It's in the park!”

“Let's go then!” Spike said. The two of them ran out of the shopping district and in the direction of the park.

I have Twilight with me. Don't do anything reckless until we get there.

Rarity stood up, “The nightmare found Dash,” she said seriously.

“Where is it?” Twilight asked.

“The park,” Rarity said, “Let's move.”

Twilignt nodded and followed Rarity to Ponyville Park.

After calling the others, Dash lead Scootaloo to one of the ruined buildings in the labyrinth, “Alright, I need you to stay here.”

“W-what are you going to do?” Scootaloo asked. Her question was answered by a loud bird caw.

“Don't worry about it. Just promise me that you're not going to leave this spot, okay?” Dash ordered. Scootaloo reluctantly nodded, and Dash ran out into what appeared to be the town square. Flying overhead was a giant bird monster with fancy red and orange feathers and two red demonic eyes. It's beak was golden, and its talons were actually bladed.

First making sure Scootaloo didn't see her, she shifted into her alicorn state and pointed her horn at the monster. Oddly though, she couldn't even manage as much electricity as usual.

“What the?!” Dash asked, “What's going on with my magic?! I can't-” the nightmare dropped down onto the ground knocking Dash back.

One by one, Applejack, Rarity, Fluttershy, Spike, and Twilight all ran into the labyrinth. Applejack, Rarity, and Fluttershy all transformed into their alicorn forms, and the three of them along with Spike took to the skies. Twilight saw Rainbow Dash lying on the ground and galloped over to her.

“Dash!” Twilight called out, “Dash, are you okay?!”

“Scootaloo…!” Dash said, “Make sure… my daughter… is safe…!”

“Your daughter is…” Twilight asked, turning to the building Dash was pointing to. She ran over to the building and saw Scootaloo trembling behind the building.

“Hey! You're Scootaloo, right?” Twilight asked.

“T-the librarian…?” Scootaloo asked, “W-what's going on?! Where is this place?!”

“That's really complicated,” Twilight said, “Just know that everything is going to be okay,” Twilight ran back out to view the fight, watching the enemy as it moved.

Applejack created large stone spikes out of the ground as the Nightmare flew around, but none of her attacks could reach high enough.

“Damn it! My magic's useless against it!” Applejack fussed.

Rarity tried setting lasers to fire at it, but the nightmare was able to quickly dodge out of the way of all of the attacks before they could hit.

“Shoot! He's too fast for my lasers!” Rarity said.

Spike tried tackling it in the air, but it flew out of the way. He breathed his green fire at it as he flew off, but his flame couldn't reach it from that height.

“Ladies, we have a problem!” Spike said nervously.

Fluttershy flew in the monster's face and for a while matched its attacks using the wind to create blades, but eventually the Nightmare flapped its wings hard knocking her onto the ground.

“Nothing is working…!” Fluttershy said forcing herself to her feet, “Dash! We need your electricity!”

“My… electricity…?”

“It's a flying monster!” Twilight said, “Your magic is the only kind that can hit it while in the air! You have to shoot it!”

Dash nodded and pointed her horn at the nightmare, once again focusing on her horn. Just like always though, the magic was caught within her body, and she was unable to release it. And it still wasn't enough. She knew she could hold a bigger charge than this!

“Come on! Come on!” Dash cried, “Fire the damn spell already!”

“What's goin on with ya?!” Applejack asked, “Why ain't ya firin?!”

“I can't!” Dash cried, tears forming in her eyes, “I can't use my magic! I don't know what's happening to me!”

“Oh Dash…” Fluttershy said somberly. The look on her face said she knew what was wrong, or she at least had an idea.

The Nightmare flew over Dash landing next to the building Scootaloo was hiding behind and knocking Twilight back.

“Twilight!” Spike called out. He flew into the Nightmare's face and breathed fire at it, but it used its wing to knock him into a building.

“SPIKE!!!” Both Twilight and Rarity cried out at the same time. The Nightmare looked at Scootaloo, who was frozen looking up at the beast. The monster slowly reached a talon to grab Scootaloo, who screamed at the top of her lungs.

“MOM!!!”

Something awakened within Dash at that moment, and her entire body charged up with electricity.

“STAY AWAY FROM MY CHILD!!!” Dash screamed, galloping over to the Nightmare.

“Hold on! That's too dangerous!” Fluttershy called out, watching Dash run into the Nightmare. She jumped up, turning into a bolt of lightning and tackling the monster, knocking it back and releasing all of the magic within her body. This attack did major damage to the Nightmare, as it cried out in pain, but the blast also knocked Dash back into a building, knocking her out.

“RAINBOW DASH!!!” everyone screamed in unison. The injured Nightmare flew off, and the labyrinth vanished, returning everything back to normal.

Scootaloo was traumatized, unable to move or process anything. Rarity walked over to her and placed a hoof on her shoulder to get her attention.

“Y-you…!” Scootaloo stuttered, “Y-you're… Sweetie Belle's…”

“Shh…” Rarity shushed, her horn glowing, “There's no need to remember any of this. This was nothing more than a bad dream, alright?”

Scootaloo's eyes glazed over, and she slowly fell to the ground asleep. Rarity then turned to Spike, who was being helped by Twilight.

“I'm fine,” Spike said, “Really Twilight. You don't have to worry.”

“I'm going to worry,” Twilight said, “You're not as resilient as the Elements.”

“Twilight is right,” Rarity said walking over to them, “I'm glad that you're okay, but you need to be more careful.”

Spike sighed, “You're right. I'm sorry for being so reckless.”

“Speakin of reckless,” Applejack said looking down at the still unconscious Rainbow Dash, “Why didn't she fire earlier?”

“That was weird,” Rarity said, “She was struggling way more than before. Did something happen?”

“Actually, something did happen,” Fluttershy said, catching everyone's attention.

“Go on,” Applejack pressed.

“Let's get Rainbow Dash back to her place, I'll tell everyone there,” Fluttershy said.

Spike volunteered to take Scootaloo back to the Orphanage while all the others went to Rainbow Dash's cloud house. Twilight used a spell on herself to stand on clouds, and they took Dash to her room, where Fluttershy finished explaining to everyone what happened.

“The poor thing,” Rarity said, everyone minus Rainbow Dash had reverted back.

“She was so happy yesterday,” Applejack said, “She said that he made her feel loved. That still don't explain what happened to her magic though.”

“Actually, it does,” Twilight said examining Rainbow Dash.

“You're thinking the same thing as me then,” Rarity said. Twilight nodded.

“She was betrayed, which is affecting the flow of her magic,” Twilight said.

“You see,” Rarity continued, “Our alicorn magic is tied to the Elements we represent. As long as we hold true to the meaning of our respective Elements in some way, shape, or form, our magic flows naturally.”

“Ah see,” Applejack said nodding, “But when Soarin cheated on Dash, her view of loyalty was shattered.”

Rarity nodded gravely, “Which is why her magic got so much weaker.”

“So basically, you're saying I'm useless now,” Dash said sadly, still in her alicorn state and sitting up in her bed.

“Not at all,” Twilight said, “You're a part of the team, Dash.”

“Don't lie to me,” Dash said darkly, “You don't want to hurt my feelings, but I know the truth. It was bad enough before, but at least then I could use my magic close quarter. Now, I can't use magic at all. You guys are right. My sense of loyalty has been completely shattered.”

“Dash…” Fluttershy said, “We're sorry about what happened.”

“Yeah, well sorry doesn't fix anything,” Dash said lying back down in her bed and turning to her side, “I wish that stupid bird would turn its beak on Soarin instead of Scootaloo.”

“Dash, ya don't mean that,” Applejack said seriously.

“Don't I?” Dash asked, “I loved him with my whole heart and soul. I wanted us to get married one day. And the bitch he cheated on me with? I gave up my dream, and completely ruined my legal record her. That's the reason I can't get custody of Scootaloo,” Dash stiffened as she closed her eyes and tears of anger flowed, “He promised me that he'd help me get custody one day! But in the end I was just a cheap fuck for him! That's all I ever am to anyone! I hate him… I HATE HIM!!!”

Seeing Dash like this was heart wrenching for everyone there. Besides Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash was probably the nicest one on the team. She was essentially the heart of it, and always saw the good in anypony. Hearing her curse someone's name was devastating.

“Girls,” Twilight said with a sigh, “Let's go.”

“Hold on!” Applejack said, “We can't leave her like this!”

“She was betrayed,” Twilight said evenly, “Not by just anyone either. By ponies she put her absolute faith in. I know exactly how she's feeling right now,” Twilight looked back at Dash as she sobbed into her pillow, “She doesn't need to hear that she should get over it. Right now, the best thing we could do is leave her alone for a bit.”

Rarity sighed and walked out of the room. Fluttershy placed a hoof on Rainbow Dash's back before walking after Rarity. Applejack grimaced, but sighed and left the room, leaving it just Twilight and Rainbow Dash.

“I'm sorry…” Dash sobbed, “I know you're ashamed of me right now…”

“No Dash, I'm not ashamed,” Twilight said, “I went through exactly what you're going through right now. I wouldn't wish this on anypony. Not my worst enemy, let alone my best friend. Take as much time as you need, okay?”

With that, Twilight left the room, leaving the sobbing alicorn to her thoughts, which were getting pretty dark as time went on.

Author's Note

Since I finished typing this arc, I'll be posting the remaining chapters of it daily.

Please support my Patreon if you enjoyed this.